TW201038571A - New compounds - Google Patents

New compounds Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW201038571A
TW201038571A TW98112707A TW98112707A TW201038571A TW 201038571 A TW201038571 A TW 201038571A TW 98112707 A TW98112707 A TW 98112707A TW 98112707 A TW98112707 A TW 98112707A TW 201038571 A TW201038571 A TW 201038571A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
alkyl
group
substituted
fluorine atoms
doc
Prior art date
Application number
TW98112707A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Dirk Gottschling
Georg Dahmann
Henri Doods
Annekatrin Heimann
Stephan Georg Mueller
Klaus Rudolf
Gerhard Schaenzle
Dirk Stenkamp
Original Assignee
Boehringer Ingelheim Int
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Boehringer Ingelheim Int filed Critical Boehringer Ingelheim Int
Priority to TW98112707A priority Critical patent/TW201038571A/en
Publication of TW201038571A publication Critical patent/TW201038571A/en

Links

Landscapes

  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to new CGRP-antagonists of general formula I, wherein U, V, X, Y, R1, R2 and R3 are defined as stated hereinafter, the tautomers, the isomers, the diastereomers, the enantiomers, the hydrates, the mixtures thereof and the salts thereof and the hydrates of the salts, particularly the physiologically acceptable salts thereof with inorganic or organic acids or bases, pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds, their use and processes for preparing them.

Description

201038571 六、發明說明: 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本發明係關於通式〗之新穎CGRP-拮抗劑201038571 VI. Description of the invention: [Technical field to which the invention pertains] The present invention relates to a novel CGRP-antagonist of the formula

(I) 其中11、¥、乂、丫、尺1、1^及113係如下文所說明來定義; 其互變異構體、異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水 合物、混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無 機或有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽,含有此等化合物 之醫藥組合物,其用途及其製備方法。 【發明内容】 在一第一實施例中,在上述通式j中 R1表示通式Ila或lib之基團(I) wherein 11, ¥, 乂, 丫, 尺 1, 1, and 113 are defined as follows; tautomers, isomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, Hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and hydrates of such salts, in particular, physiologically acceptable salts thereof with inorganic or organic acids or bases, pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds, uses thereof and methods for their preparation . SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION In a first embodiment, in the above formula j, R1 represents a group of the formula Ila or lib.

R2表示烷基,或 R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原+ _起表示通式心或⑽之基團R2 represents an alkyl group, or R1 and R2 together with a nitrogen atom + _ bonded thereto represent a general formula or a group of (10)

139377.doc 201038571 G 表示C-R1·1或N, T 表示N-R12或〇, R 彼此獨立地表示 ⑷Η, ❹ ⑻齒素、C丨.3烷基、-oh、-CN、-0-C丨_3烷基、·<:(〇)-〇-C】-3烷基、C2.4烯基、_C2_4炔基、Cw烷基-S、環 丙基、-NH2、-COOH、-NH-CXCO-O-Cw烷基、-NH-QCO-Cw烷基, ((0匚1.3院基或(^]_3娱1基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R1·2彼此獨立地表示 ⑷Η或 (b) C1 _3烧基, R1’3表示 〇 (a) Η , (b) F、-CN、Cw 烷基、-C02-:rU.i 或 • (C) Ci-3烷基,其中每一亞甲基可經至多2個氟原子取 代且每一甲基可經至多3個氟原子取代, * ό 1 · 3 · 1 ± -* K 表不 (a) Η, (b) CU6烷基, R3經基團R3·〗、RU&R3.3取代之6員或1〇員芳基,或 經經由碳原子連接之基團RU、R3·2及R3·3取代之6員雜 139377.doc 201038571 芳基, R31表示 (a) Η, (b) 鹵素、-ΝΗ2、CN4 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cw 烷基)2Ν、Cw 烷 基-C(0)-NH、Cw烷基-S(02)-NH、-CN、-OH、-O-C(0)-NH-C 丨·3 烷基, (c) Cw烷基、R^-Cu伸烷基、C2_4烯基、(:2_4炔 基、Cw烷基-ο、Cw烷基-S(0)m、環丙基, (d) Cw烷基或C!-3烷基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, (e) -C(0)-R31·2, (f) -s(o)2-r31·3, R3 11表示 (a) Η, (b) C3.6環烷基、c5_6環烯基, (c) (R3·1·1·1)^ > (d) 在氮原子處經基團R3」.i.i取代且在碳原子處經一或 兩個基團R3·1.*.2取代 之飽和、單不飽和或二不飽和 5員或6員雜環基團,或 (e) 在碳原子處經基團R3·1·1.2取代之雜芳基, R3.1·1·1彼此獨立地表示 ⑷H、Cl.4貌基、c3.6環烷基, (b)雜環基, 139377.doc 201038571 (C)芳基-Co,3伸烷基或雜芳基<〇3伸烷基, R3·1·1·2彼此獨立地表示 (a) Η、F、Ch烷基、-CN、-OH、-O-Cw烷基、-CCXCOR3.1·1·2·1、 h2n、(Cl_4烷基)_ΝΗ、(Ci 4烷基)2N, (b) 苯基或苯基_CH2, (c) Cu烧基或—o-c!·3烷基,其中每一亞甲基經至多2個 IL原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取代,或 R3·1·1·2·1表示H、C!-6烷基、苯甲基, 3 12 R · ·表示- O-Cu 烧基、-OH、-isrR3·1.2·1!^3·1·2.2, R3.1.2·1表示Η、(:丨-3烷基, R3·1·2.2表示Η、C卜3烷基, 丨與Rm·2一起亦可形成選自氮雜環丁基、吡咯啶 基、σ底咬基、》底嗪基及嗎琳基之環, R3.13表示-O-Cw烷基、-NR3·1·3.^3.1.3.2, R3·1.3·1表示Η、C卜3烷基, R3.1·3.2表示Η、C卜3烷基, R3.l.3.l與R3.l·3.2 一起亦可形成選自氮雜環丁基、吡咯啶 基、旅咬基、旅唤基及嗎淋基之環, R3·2表示 ⑷Η, (b) 鹵素、-NH2、Cm 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cw 烷基)2n、Cw 烷 基-C(0)-NH、Ci-3烧基-S(〇2)-NH ' -CN、·ΟΗ、-0- C^CO-NH-Cu 烷基, (c) Cm烷基、C2-4烯基、C2-4炔基、Cl_3烷基 _〇、Cw 139377.doc 201038571 烧基- S(0)m、環丙基, (d) C!·3烷基或C〖·3烷基-〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每—甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, (e) -C(0)-R3·21, (f) -S(0)2-R3.2·2, r3.2.1表示-Q-Cu院基、_〇H、2.1.2, R3·2·1·1 表示 H、Cu 烷基, R3.2.1·2表示H、Cw烷基, R3·2·1·1與R3.2.1.2一起亦可形成選自氮雜環丁基、吡咯啶 基、°底淀基、派17秦基及嗎琳基之環, R3·2.2表示-NR3·2’2,1!^3.2,2,2, R3·2’2’1 表示 Η、Cw 烷基, R3·2’2’2表示Η、Cw烷基, 與Ru’2’2 一起亦可形成選自氮雜環丁基、吡咯啶 基、旅咬基、'^底°秦基及嗎淋基之環, R3·3表示 (a) Η, (b) 鹵素、·ΝΗ2、Cw 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cw 烷基)2Ν、C〗_3 烷 基-C(0)-NH、Cw烷基-S(02)-NH、-CN、-OH、-O-C^CO-NH-Cu 烷基, (c) Cm 烷基、C2.4 稀基、C2-4 炔基、Ci-3 烧基-〇、Cu 烷基-s(o)m、環丙基, (d) C!-3烧基或C,.3烧基-O-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 139377.doc -8- 201038571 多2個氟原子取代且每一 代, 甲基經至多3個氟原子取 ⑷-C(0)-R3·3·、 ⑴-S(0)”R3丄' Μ.] R3·3·1 表示-O-C丨_3烷基、_〇h、_Nr3.3.丨·1r3 3 i 2,139377.doc 201038571 G represents C-R1·1 or N, T represents N-R12 or 〇, R stands independently of each other (4)Η, ❹ (8) dentate, C丨.3 alkyl, -oh, -CN,-0- C丨_3 alkyl, ·<:(〇)-〇-C]-3 alkyl, C2.4 alkenyl, _C2_4 alkynyl, Cw alkyl-S, cyclopropyl, -NH2, -COOH, -NH-CXCO-O-Cw alkyl, -NH-QCO-Cw alkyl, ((0匚1.3院基或(^]_3娱乐1基-〇- group, wherein each methylene group is at most 2 Each fluorine atom is substituted and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R1·2 independently represents (4) Η or (b) C1 _3 alkyl group, and R1'3 represents 〇(a) Η , (b) F, - CN, Cw alkyl, -C02-:rU.i or (C) Ci-3 alkyl, wherein each methylene group may be substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group may have up to 3 fluorine atoms Substituted, * ό 1 · 3 · 1 ± -* K represents not (a) Η, (b) CU6 alkyl, R3 6 or 1 aryl substituted by R3·, RU&R3.3 Or 6-membered aryl substituted by a group attached to a carbon atom, RU, R3·2, and R3·3, 139377.doc 201038571 aryl, R31 represents (a) Η, (b) halogen, -ΝΗ2, CN4 alkyl- ΝΗ, (Cw alkyl) 2Ν, Cw alkyl-C(0)-NH, Cw alkyl-S(02)-NH, -CN, -OH, -OC(0)-NH-C 丨·3 alkyl, (c) Cw alkane Base, R^-Cu alkylene, C2_4 alkenyl, (: 2_4 alkynyl, Cw alkyl-o, Cw alkyl-S(0)m, cyclopropyl, (d) Cw alkyl or C!- a 3-alkyl-hydrazine- group in which each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, (e) -C(0)-R31·2, (f -s(o)2-r31·3, R3 11 represents (a) Η, (b) C3.6 cycloalkyl, c5_6 cycloalkenyl, (c) (R3·1·1·1)^ > (d) a saturated, monounsaturated or diunsaturated 5 or 6 member substituted at the nitrogen atom via a group R3".ii and substituted at the carbon atom with one or two groups R3·1.*.2 a heterocyclic group, or (e) a heteroaryl group substituted at the carbon atom via a group R3·1·1.2, R3.1·1·1 independently of each other (4)H, Cl.4, and c3.6 ring Alkyl, (b)heterocyclyl, 139377.doc 201038571 (C) aryl-Co, 3 alkyl or heteroaryl < 〇3 alkyl, R3·1·1·2 are represented independently of each other a) Η, F, Ch alkyl, -CN, -OH, -O-Cw alkyl, -CCXCOR3.1·1·2·1, h2n, (Cl_4 alkyl)_ΝΗ, (Ci 4 alkyl 2N, (b) phenyl or phenyl-CH2, (c) Cu alkyl or -oc!.3 alkyl, wherein each methylene is substituted with up to 2 IL atoms and each thiol is up to 3 Substituted by a fluorine atom, or R3·1·1·2·1 represents H, C!-6 alkyl, benzyl, 3 12 R · · represents - O-Cu, -OH, -isrR3·1.2·1 !^3·1·2.2, R3.1.2·1 represents Η, (:丨-3 alkyl, R3·1·2.2 represents Η, C 卜3 alkyl, 丨 and Rm·2 together may form a selected from nitrogen Heterocyclic butyl, pyrrolidinyl, σ-bottomyl, oxazinyl and morphinyl rings, R3.13 represents -O-Cw alkyl, -NR3·1·3.^3.1.3.2, R3· 1.3·1 represents Η, C 卜 3 alkyl, R3.1·3.2 represents Η, C 卜 3 alkyl, R3.l.3.l and R3.l·3.2 together may also form a selected from azetidinyl , pyrrolidinyl, brittle base, brigade base and ruthenyl ring, R3·2 represents (4) Η, (b) halogen, -NH2, Cm alkyl-oxime, (Cw alkyl) 2n, Cw alkyl- C(0)-NH, Ci-3 alkyl-S(〇2)-NH '-CN,·ΟΗ,-0-C^CO-NH-Cu alkyl, (c) Cm alkyl, C2-4 Alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Cl_3 alkyl 〇, Cw 139377.doc 201038571 alkyl-S(0)m, cyclopropyl, (d) a C..3 alkyl or C.sub.3 alkyl-indole group wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, (e) -C (0)-R3·21, (f) -S(0)2-R3.2·2, r3.2.1 represents -Q-Cu, _〇H, 2.1.2, R3·2·1·1 Represents H, Cu alkyl, R3.2.1·2 represents H, Cw alkyl, and R3·2·1·1 together with R3.2.1.2 may also be selected from azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and盐基,派17秦基和莫琳基之环, R3·2.2 represents -NR3·2'2,1!^3.2,2,2, R3·2'2'1 represents Η, Cw alkyl, R3· 2'2'2 represents an anthracene or a Cw alkyl group, and together with Ru'2'2, a ring selected from the group consisting of azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, brittle base, 'bottom base and base group , R3·3 represents (a) Η, (b) halogen, ΝΗ 2, Cw alkyl-hydrazine, (Cw alkyl) 2 Ν, C _ 3 alkyl-C(0)-NH, Cw alkyl-S ( 02) -NH, -CN, -OH, -OC^CO-NH-Cu alkyl, (c) Cm alkyl, C2.4 dilute, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-3 alkyl-hydrazine, Cu Alkyl-s(o)m, cyclopropyl, (d) C!-3 alkyl or C,.3 alkyl-O- group, wherein each methylene group is passed to 139377.doc -8- 20103857 1 more than 2 fluorine atoms are substituted for each generation, and the methyl group is taken up to 3 fluorine atoms to take (4)-C(0)-R3·3·, (1)-S(0)"R3丄' Μ.] R3·3·1 Represents -OC丨_3 alkyl, _〇h, _Nr3.3.丨·1r3 3 i 2,

RR

R 表示Η、C〗.3烷基, 表示Η、c].3烷基, U 3.3.1.1 ^ u 3.3.1.2 L - Ο ❹ 與R 一起亦可形成選自 «. . 曰虱雜% 丁基、吡咯啶 基、辰啶基、哌嗪基及嗎啉基之環, R3·3·2 表示-O-C 丨·3烷基、_NR3.3‘2.1r3.3 2 2, 2·1表示Η、Ci_3烷基 R3·3·2·2表示H、c丨·3烷基 R3R represents Η, C 。.3 alkyl, represents Η, c].3 alkyl, U 3.3.1.1 ^ u 3.3.1.2 L - Ο ❹ together with R can also be formed from «. . a ring of a pyrrolidinyl group, a pyridyl group, a piperazinyl group and a morpholinyl group, R3·3·2 represents -OC 丨·3 alkyl group, _NR3.3'2.1r3.3 2 2, 2·1 represents Η , Ci_3 alkyl R3·3·2·2 represents H, c丨·3 alkyl R3

1與R1 and R

R 3.3.2· 22一起亦可形成選自氮雜環丁基、吡咯啶 基、哌啶基、哌嗪基及嗎啉基之環,或 R3·2及R3.3連同與其連接之碳屌 、 我心厌原千起形成單不飽和5員雜 環基團或單不飽和或二不飽和6員 个把7 〇貝雜%基團或5員至6員雜 芳基,其中 、月J所提及之雜ί衣可含有與氮原子相鄰之幾基、硫幾基 或氛基亞胺基,且 /刀別可視情況另外在一或兩個氮原+處經基團r3 3 3取 代,且 为別可視情況另外在一或兩個碳原子處經—或兩個基團 R3·3·4取代, r3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 139377.doc 201038571 (a) Cw烷基,或 (b) C3_6環烷基, R3 ‘3·4彼此獨立地表示 (a) Cw烷基,或 (b) (:3.6環烷基, (c)鹵素、CN、-O-Cw烷基 、-NH2, (d) Cu烷基或Cu烷基-Ο-基團,其中每一亞 甲基經 至 多2個氟原子取代且每- -曱基經至多3個 氣原子 取 代, U 表示N、N-氧化物或C-R4, V 表示N、N-氧化物或C-R5, X 表示N、N-氧化物或CR6, Y 表示N或C-R7, 而先前所提及之基團U、V、 X或Y中至多三者 同時表 示 氮原子, R4 表示 (a) Η, (b) C!-6烷基或CN3烷基-O-基團,其分別經基團R4·1取 代, (c) R4,2R4'3N、rUrUN-Cw伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、-COOH、Cw 烷基-Ο、Cw 烷 基- 〇- Ci.3伸烧基、C3-6環烧基、C3.6環烧基_Ci_4伸 烷基、Ch烷基-(:(0)-0-(^-3伸烷基, (e) C].3烧基或C 1-3 烧基- Ο-基團5其中每一亞曱基經至 139377.doc -10- 201038571 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R4·1 表示 Η、OH或-〇-CH3, R4·2表示Η4〇ν3烷基, R4·3表示烷基,或 R及R 1%同與其鍵結之氮原子—起表示3員至6員雜環 基團, ❹R 3.3.2· 22 may also form a ring selected from the group consisting of azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl and morpholinyl, or R3·2 and R3.3 together with a carbon ruthenium attached thereto I am overwhelmed by the formation of a monounsaturated 5-membered heterocyclic group or a monounsaturated or diunsaturated 6-membered 7-mussel heterozygous group or 5 to 6-membered heteroaryl, of which, month J The escaping may contain a few groups, a thiol group or an aryl imino group adjacent to a nitrogen atom, and the cleavage may additionally be carried out at one or two of the nitrogen atoms via the group r3 3 3 Substituted, and optionally substituted at one or two carbon atoms - or two groups R3 · 3 · 4, r3 · 3 · 3 independently of each other 139377.doc 201038571 (a) Cw alkyl, Or (b) C3_6 cycloalkyl, R3 '3·4 independently of each other means (a) Cw alkyl, or (b) (: 3.6 cycloalkyl, (c) halogen, CN, -O-Cw alkyl, -NH2, (d) a Cu alkyl or Cu alkyl-hydrazine- group in which each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each - mercapto group is substituted with up to 3 gas atoms, U represents N, N-oxide or C-R4, V N, N-oxide or C-R5, X represents N, N-oxide or CR6, Y represents N or C-R7, and up to three of the previously mentioned groups U, V, X or Y Also denotes a nitrogen atom, R4 represents (a) Η, (b) C!-6 alkyl or CN3 alkyl-O- group, which are respectively substituted by a group R4·1, (c) R4, 2R4'3N, rUrUN-Cw alkyl, (d) halogen, -CN, -OH, -COOH, Cw alkyl-hydrazine, Cw alkyl-hydrazine-C.3 extended alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3.6 Cycloalkyl group _Ci_4 alkylene, Ch alkyl-(:(0)-0-(^-3alkylene, (e) C].3 alkyl or C 1-3 alkyl-hydrazine-group 5 wherein each of the fluorene groups is 139377.doc -10- 201038571 more than two fluorine atoms are substituted and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R4·1 represents Η, OH or -〇-CH3, R4· 2 represents Η4〇ν3 alkyl, R4·3 represents an alkyl group, or R and R 1% together with a nitrogen atom bonded thereto represent a 3- to 6-membered heterocyclic group, ❹

Q R5表示 (a) Η, (b) Cw烷基或Cl·3烷基_〇_基團,其分別經基團rS1# 代, (C) -NRS.2R5·3、NR5.2r5_3_c“3伸烷基, ⑷ 鹵素、-CN、-OH、Cw烷基_0_Ci3伸烷基、c3 6環 烷基、〇3.6環烷基-Cl_4伸烷基' Gy烷基_c(〇)_〇_ Cl-3伸烧基, (e)芳基-C0_3伸烷基-〇-基團 ⑴Cw烷基或Cw烷基-Ο-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個說原子取代且每—甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R5·1表示 Η、OH或-〇-CH3, RS·2表示Η或CN6烷基, R表示H、C!_6烧基或-SC^-Cu烧基,或 R5·2及R5·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表 巧衣不3員至6貝雜環基 139377.doc 201038571 R6表示 (a) Η, (b) C〗_6烷基或Cw烷基-O-基團,其分別經基團R6.^ 代, (c) R6.2R6’3N、R6_2R6.3N-CN3伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、-COOH、Cl.3 烷基-〇、Ci 3 烧 基-O-Cw伸烷基、c3_6環烷基、c3_6環烷基_Ci 4伸 烧基、Ci_3烧基伸烧基, (e) Ci-3烧基或C!_3烧基-〇-基團,其中每一亞曱義辦至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R6·1表示 Η、OH或-〇-CH3, R6·2表示Η或Ci_3烷基, R6·3表示HSCw烷基,或 R6·2及R6·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示3員至6員雜環其 團,且 土 R表示Η、鹵素或Cw烷基 其互變異構體、非對映異構體 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物 西文或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽 、對映異構體、水合物、現 ’特定而言其與無機或有機 本發明之一第二實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其中 '、v、x、y、r2及r3係如上文在第一實施例中所定義,且 R1表示選自下列各者之基團: 139377.doc •12- 201038571Q R5 represents (a) Η, (b) a Cw alkyl group or a Cl.3 alkyl 〇 〇 group, which is substituted by the group rS1#, (C) -NRS.2R5·3, NR5.2r5_3_c "3 Alkyl, (4) halogen, -CN, -OH, Cw alkyl-0_Ci3 alkyl, c3 6 cycloalkyl, 〇3.6 cycloalkyl-Cl-4 alkyl" Gy alkyl _c(〇)_〇_ Cl-3 extended alkyl, (e) aryl-C0_3 alkyl-hydrazine- group (1) Cw alkyl or Cw alkyl-hydrazine- group, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 atoms and each - methyl is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R5·1 represents Η, OH or -〇-CH3, RS·2 represents Η or CN6 alkyl, R represents H, C!_6 alkyl or -SC^-Cu The group, or R5·2 and R5·3 together with the nitrogen atom to which it is bonded, together with the nitrogen atom of 3 to 6 are heterocyclic 139377.doc 201038571 R6 means (a) Η, (b) C _ _ alkyl or a Cw alkyl-O- group via a group R6.^, (c) R6.2R6'3N, R6_2R6.3N-CN3 alkyl, (d) halogen, -CN, -OH, -COOH , Cl.3 alkyl-hydrazine, Ci 3 alkyl-O-Cw alkylene, c3-6 cycloalkyl, c3-6 cycloalkyl-Ci 4 alkyl, Ci_3 alkyl extended alkyl, (e) Ci-3 Base or C!_3 alkyl-〇-group, each of which Up to 2 fluorine atoms are substituted and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R6·1 represents Η, OH or -〇-CH3, R6·2 represents Η or Ci_3 alkyl, and R6·3 represents HSCw alkyl, Or R6·2 and R6·3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded represent a heterocyclic group of 3 to 6 members, and R represents a tautomer or a diastereomer of an anthracene, a halogen or a Cw alkyl group. And salts thereof and hydrates of such salts, or physiologically acceptable salts, enantiomers, hydrates, and in particular, specifically and inorganic or organic The examples comprise a compound of the above formula I, wherein ', v, x, y, r2 and r3 are as defined above in the first embodiment, and R1 represents a group selected from the group consisting of: 139377.doc • 12-201038571

R1’1表示 . (a) Η , (b)處素、Cw烷基、-〇H、-CN、-O-Cw烷基、-C(O)- O-Cw烷基、c24烯基、c2_4炔基、Cw烷基_s、 ❹ -NH2, (C) Cw烷基或Cw烷基_0-基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代,且 R12表示 (a) Η ,或 (b) CH3, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 〇 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 • 本發明之一第三實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其中 . U、V、X、Y及R3係如上文在第一實施例中所定義,且R1'1 represents. (a) Η , (b) 素素, Cw alkyl, -〇H, -CN, -O-Cw alkyl, -C(O)-O-Cw alkyl, c24 alkenyl, C2_4 alkynyl, Cw alkyl-s, ❹-NH2, (C) Cw alkyl or Cw alkyl_0- group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is at most 3 fluorine atoms are substituted, and R12 represents (a) Η, or (b) CH3, tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixed chelates thereof and salts thereof Hydrates of such salts, in particular, with inorganic or organic acids or physiologically acceptable salts thereof. • A third embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula I, wherein U, V, X, Y and R3 are as defined above in the first embodiment, and

Ri及W連同與其鍵結之氮原子—起表示選自下列各者之基團:Ri and W together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded represent a group selected from the following:

139377.doc •13- 201038571139377.doc •13- 201038571

RK1表示 ⑷Η, (b) i 素、Cu烧基、-OH、-CN、-O-Cu烧基、-C(O)-O-Cw烧基、C2-4烯基、C2-4炔基、Cw烧基-S、 -NH2, (c) C;[_3烧基或C!-3烧基-O-基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第四實施例包含上述通式丨之化合物,其中 U、V、X、Y、R2及R3係如上文在第一實施例中所定義且 R1表示選自下列各者之基團:RK1 represents (4) Η, (b) i, Cu, -OH, -CN, -O-Cu, -C(O)-O-Cw alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl , Cw alkyl-S, -NH2, (c) C; [_3 alkyl or C!-3 alkyl-O- group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each thiol group Substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular with inorganic or organic A physiologically acceptable salt of an acid or a base. A fourth embodiment of the present invention comprises a compound of the above formula, wherein U, V, X, Y, R2 and R3 are as defined above in the first embodiment and R1 represents a group selected from the group consisting of :

R1’1表示R1'1 indicates

⑷ F、CH3、-OH、-O-CH 339377.doc -14- 201038571 (b) cf3, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酉文或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第五實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其中 U ' V ' X、丫及汉3係如上文在第一實施例中所定義,且 - R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示選自下列各者之 基團: Ο(4) F, CH3, -OH, -O-CH 339377.doc -14- 201038571 (b) cf3, its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and their salts And hydrates of such salts, in particular with inorganic or organic salts or physiologically acceptable salts thereof. A fifth embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula I, wherein U ' V ' X, 丫 and han 3 are as defined above in the first embodiment, and - R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen bonded thereto The atoms together represent a group selected from the following: Ο

O R1·1表示 (a) F、CH3 ' -oh、-〇-CH3 或 CF3, * 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 • 口物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第六實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其中 v X、γ、R2及R3係如上文在第一實施例中所定義,且 R表示選自下列各者之基團: 139377.doc -15· 201038571O R1·1 represents (a) F, CH3 '-oh, -〇-CH3 or CF3, * tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixed substances and A salt thereof and a hydrate of the salt, in particular, a physiologically acceptable salt thereof with an inorganic or organic acid or base. A sixth embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula I, wherein v X, γ, R 2 and R 3 are as defined above in the first embodiment, and R represents a group selected from the group consisting of: 139377 .doc -15· 201038571

其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及忒等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第七實施例包含上述通式化合物,其中 U、V、X、Y及R3係如上文在第一實施例中所定義,且a hydrate of a tautomer, a diastereomer, an enantiomer, a hydrate, a mixture thereof, a salt thereof, and a salt such as hydrazine, in particular, a physiologically acceptable inorganic or organic acid or base Accept the salt. A seventh embodiment of the present invention comprises a compound of the above formula, wherein U, V, X, Y and R3 are as defined above in the first embodiment, and

R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原+ 一起表示選自下列各者之基 團: AR1 and R2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded represent a group selected from the group consisting of: A

HNHN

丹立變兵構 J 、^傅_ 〜…穴HIE、水兮物、 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第八實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其 U、V、X、Y、ri&r2係如上文在第一、 ^ —、弟四或 139377.doc -16 - (IV), 201038571 六實施例中所定義,且 R3表示通式IV之基團丹立变兵J, 傅傅_~...HIE, leeches, their salts and hydrates of these salts, in particular they are physiologically acceptable with inorganic or acid or alkali salt. An eighth embodiment of the present invention comprises the compound of the above formula I, wherein U, V, X, Y, ri & r2 are as hereinbefore described in the first, ^ -, four or 139377.doc -16 - (IV) , 201038571 is defined in the six embodiments, and R3 represents a group of formula IV

A彼此獨立地表示C-H、C-F或N, ' R3·1表示 〇 (a)H’ (b)自素、-NH2、Cl-4炫* 基·NH、(C〗_4燒基)2N、Ci-3 烧 基-C(0)-NH、c卜3烷基-S(0)2-NH、-CN、-OH、-0-CCCO-NH-Cm 烷基, (OCw烷基、R3·1.1-。。伸烷基、C2-4烯基、c2_4炔 基、Cu烧基-〇、C1_3烧基-s ’ (d) CK3烷基或Cw烷基-〇-基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 〇 代, ⑷-C(0)-R31.2, (f) -S(0)2-r3.13, R3·1·1表示 ⑷Η, (b) C3.6環烷基、C5.6環烯基, (c) (R31·1·1)^ - ⑷在氮原+處經基團R3·".1取代且在碳原+處經一或 兩個基團R3·1·1·2取代之飽和、單不飽和或二不飽和 139377.doc 17 201038571 5員或6員雜環基團,或 (e)在碳原子處經基團r3.i.i·2取代之雜芳基, R3.1.1·1彼此獨立地表示 (a) H、Cb4烷基、〔3.6環烷基, (b) 雜ί展基, (c) 芳基-CG-3伸烷基或雜芳基_C()_3伸烷基, R3.1.1·2彼此獨立地表示 (a) Η、F、Cw烷基、-CN、-OH、-O-Cw烷基、-C0(0)R311·21、 H2N、(Cu 烷基)-NH、(Cm 烷基)2N, (b) 苯基或苯基_(:Η2, (c) Cu烷基或_〇_cN3烷基,其中每一亞甲基經至多2 個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取代, 或 R3·1·1·2·1表示Η、Cm烷基、苯曱基, R3.1.2表示-0-C丨_3烷基、-OH、-NR3·1.2·丨R3·1·2·2, R3.丨·2」表示Η、Ci-3烷基, R3」·2.2表示Η、CN3烷基, R3·1·3表示-NR3*1·3·1!^.1·3·2, R3·1.3.1 表示 Η、Cw 烷基, R3.1.3·2表示Η、Cw烷基, R3·2表示 (a) Η, (b) 鹵素、-ΝΗ2、Cw 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cw 烷基)2Ν、Ci.3 烷 基-C(0)-NH、C卜3烷基-S(0)2-NH、-CN、-〇H、-Ο- 139377.doc -18- 201038571 CCCO-NH-Cu 烷基, (c) Cw烧基、C2.4烯基、c2-4炔基、Cl_3烷基_〇、r ^1-3 烧基-s, (d) Ci.3烧基或Ci_3烧基基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 夕2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, (e) -C(0)-R3·21, (f) -s(o)2-r3.2·2, R3.2·1 表示-O-Cw 烷基、_0H、_NR3.2.1.1R3.2.1.2, R3·2.1.1表示H ' Cw烷基, R3.2.i.2表示H、Cw烷基, R3·2·2表示-NR3·2,2,1!^·2,2,:, R3·2’2’1表示H、C丨_3烷基, R3’2’2’2表示 H、Cu烷基, R3·3表示 (a) H, (b) 鹵素、-NH2、Cy 烷基-NH、(Cw 烷基)2n ' C] 3烷 基-C(0)-NH、C丨_3烷基-S(0)2-NH、-CN、-〇H、-〇_ QCO-NH-Cw 烷基, (c) Cm烷基、C2-4烯基、c2_4炔基、Cw烷基_〇、Ci 3 烷基-S, (d) C〗_3烷基或Cw烷基-〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代, 139377.doc -19· 201038571 (e) -C(0)-R3·31, (f) -S(0)2-R3·3 2, R 表不 _〇-C i·3炫基、-OH、-NR3·3.丨.iR3·3·1.2, R3·3.1.1表示H、C卜3烷基, R3·3·1·2表示Η、Cw烷基, R3·3·2表示-O-Cw烷基、-NR3.3.2.1R3.3.2.2, R3·3.2·1表示 H基, R3·3·2·2表示H、Cu烷基,或 R:2及R3·3連同與其連接之碳原子—起形成單不餘和5員雜 壤基團或早不飽和或二不飽和6員雜環基團或5員至6員雜 芳基,其中 ~ 先前所提及之雜環可含有與氮原子相鄰之㈣、硫㈣ 或氰基亞胺基,且 分別可視情況另外在一或兩個氮原子處經基團R-3取 代,且 或兩個碳原子處經一或兩個基團 分別可視情況另外在一 R3·3·4取代, R3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 (a) C!-4炫基,或 (b) (:3_6環烷基, R 彼此獨立地表示 (a) Ci-4烷基、c3.6環烷基, ⑻函素、CN、Ci3烷基·〇_、_腿2, 甲基經至 (C) C〗_3烷基或Ci·3烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞 139377.doc 20- 201038571 氟原子取 多2個氟原子取代且每-甲基經至多3個 代, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽 、對映異構體、水合物、現 ’特定而言其與無機或有機 本發明之-第九實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其中A stands for CH, CF or N independently of each other, 'R3·1 denotes 〇(a)H' (b) self-prime, -NH2, Cl-4 炫*基·NH, (C _4 alkyl) 2N, Ci -3 alkyl-C(0)-NH, c-3 alkyl-S(0)2-NH, -CN, -OH, -0-CCCO-NH-Cm alkyl, (OCw alkyl, R3· 1.1-.alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, c2_4 alkynyl, Cu alkyl-hydrazine, C1_3 alkyl-s ' (d) CK3 alkyl or Cw alkyl-fluorene-group, each of which The fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is deuterated by up to 3 fluorine atoms, (4)-C(0)-R31.2, (f) -S(0)2-r3.13, R3 ·1·1 indicates (4)Η, (b) C3.6 cycloalkyl, C5.6 cycloalkenyl, (c) (R31·1·1)^ - (4) at the nitrogen source + via the group R3·". a saturated, monounsaturated or diunsaturated 1 substituted at the carbonogen + via one or two groups R3·1·1·2 139377.doc 17 201038571 5 or 6 membered heterocyclic group, or e) a heteroaryl group substituted at the carbon atom via a group r3.ii.2, R3.1.1·1 independently of each other means (a) H, Cb4 alkyl, [3.6 cycloalkyl, (b) (c) aryl-CG-3 alkyl or heteroaryl _C()_3 alkyl, R3.1.1·2 independently of each other (a) Η, F Cw alkyl, -CN, -OH, -O-Cw alkyl, -C0(0)R311.21, H2N, (Cu alkyl)-NH, (Cm alkyl)2N, (b) phenyl or benzene Base —(:Η2, (c) Cu alkyl or 〇〇_cN3 alkyl, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, or R3·1 ·1·2·1 represents Η, Cm alkyl, phenyl fluorenyl, R3.1.2 represents -0-C丨_3 alkyl, -OH, -NR3·1.2·丨R3·1·2·2, R3.丨·2” represents Η, Ci-3 alkyl, R3”·2.2 represents Η, CN3 alkyl, and R3·1·3 represents —NR3*1·3·1!^.1·3·2, R3·1.3 .1 represents Η, Cw alkyl, R3.1.3·2 represents Η, Cw alkyl, R3·2 represents (a) Η, (b) halogen, -ΝΗ2, Cw alkyl-ΝΗ, (Cw alkyl) 2Ν ,Ci.3 alkyl-C(0)-NH, Cb3 alkyl-S(0)2-NH, -CN, -〇H, -Ο- 139377.doc -18- 201038571 CCCO-NH-Cu Alkyl, (c) Cw alkyl, C2.4 alkenyl, c2-4 alkynyl, Cl_3 alkyl 〇, r ^ 1-3 alkyl-s, (d) Ci. 3 alkyl or Ci_3 alkyl a group wherein each methylene group is substituted with two fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to three fluorine atoms, (e) -C(0)-R3·21, (f) -s(o )2-r3. 2·2, R3.2·1 represents -O-Cw alkyl,_0H, _NR3.2.1.1R3.2.1.2, R3·2.1.1 represents H 'Cw alkyl, R3.2.i.2 represents H , Cw alkyl, R3·2·2 represents -NR3·2,2,1!^·2,2,:, R3·2'2'1 represents H, C丨_3 alkyl, R3'2'2 '2 represents H, Cu alkyl, R3·3 represents (a) H, (b) halogen, -NH2, Cy alkyl-NH, (Cw alkyl) 2n 'C] 3 alkyl-C(0)- NH, C丨_3 alkyl-S(0)2-NH, -CN, -〇H, -〇_ QCO-NH-Cw alkyl, (c) Cm alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, c2_4 alkyne a group, Cw alkyl-〇, Ci 3 alkyl-S, (d) C _3 alkyl or Cw alkyl-〇- group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each hydrazine Substituted by up to 3 fluorine atoms, 139377.doc -19· 201038571 (e) -C(0)-R3·31, (f) -S(0)2-R3·3 2, R Table _〇- C i·3 炫, -OH, -NR3·3.丨.iR3·3·1.2, R3·3.1.1 represents H, C 3 alkyl, R3·3·1·2 represents Η, Cw alkyl , R3·3·2 represents -O-Cw alkyl, -NR3.3.2.1R3.3.2.2, R3·3.2·1 represents H group, R3·3·2·2 represents H, Cu alkyl, or R : 2 and R3·3 together with the carbon atoms connected to them form a single and 5 members a soil group having an early unsaturated or diunsaturated 6-membered heterocyclic group or a 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl group, wherein the previously mentioned heterocyclic ring may contain (tetra), sulfur (tetra) or cyanide adjacent to the nitrogen atom. The imino group, and optionally, in the case of one or two nitrogen atoms, substituted by the group R-3, and or two carbon atoms via one or two groups, respectively, may additionally be in a R3·3· 4 is substituted, R3·3·3 independently of each other represents (a) C!-4 炫, or (b) (: 3_6 cycloalkyl, R independently of each other represents (a) Ci-4 alkyl, c3.6 Cycloalkyl, (8), CH, Ci3 alkyl, 〇_, _ leg 2, methyl group to (C) C _3 alkyl or Ci·3 alkyl 〇 〇 group, each of which 139377 .doc 20- 201038571 A fluorine atom is substituted with two more fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted for up to 3 generations, its tautomers, diastereomers and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts Or a physiologically acceptable salt, enantiomer, hydrate, or in particular, in combination with an inorganic or organic invention - the ninth embodiment comprises a compound of the above formula I, wherein

卩…乂…咖係如上文在第…第^第四或 六實施例中所定義,且 R3表示通式IV之基團卩...乂...the coffee is as defined above in the fourth or sixth embodiment, and R3 represents a group of the formula IV

(IV), A 彼此獨立地表示C-H、C-F或N, R3·1表示 (a) Η, 〇 (b)鹵素、-ΝΗ2、C〗-4 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cm 烷基)2Ν、Cw 烧 基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH、-O-qCO-NH-Cu烷基, (C) C 1 ·4 烧基、C〗-4 稀基、C2-4 快基、C 1 _3 烧基-〇、C 1 _3 烷基-s, (d)Ci_3炫《基或C1-3烧基-〇-基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R3·2表示 (a) Η, 139377.doc -21 - 201038571 (b) 鹵素、-NH2、Cm 烷基-NH、(Cw 烷基)2N、Cu 烷 基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH、-O-C^CO-NH-Ch烷基, (c) Cw烷基、c2.4烯基、C2-4炔基、Cw烷基-o、CK3 烷基-s, (d) C!·3炫基或Cu烧基-〇-基團’其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代, 表示 (a) Η, (b)鹵素、-NH2、Cu 烷基-NH、(C"烷基)2n、Cu 烷 -〇-C(〇)-NH-C,-3 烷基,(IV), A independently of each other represents CH, CF or N, and R3·1 represents (a) Η, 〇 (b) halogen, -ΝΗ2, C〗 4-alkyl-hydrazine, (Cm alkyl) 2Ν, Cw Pyridyl-C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, -O-qCO-NH-Cu alkyl, (C) C 1 ·4 alkyl, C 〖-4, C2-4 fast radical, C 1 _3 alkyl-oxime, C 1 _3 alkyl-s, (d) Ci_3 Hyun " or C1-3 alkyl-oxime-group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each Monomethyl is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R3·2 represents (a) Η, 139377.doc -21 - 201038571 (b) Halogen, -NH2, Cm alkyl-NH, (Cw alkyl) 2N, Cu alkane -C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, -OC^CO-NH-Ch alkyl, (c) Cw alkyl, c2.4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Cw alkyl-o , CK3 alkyl-s, (d) C!·3 leucoyl or Cu alkyl-〇-group' wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is subjected to up to 3 fluorine atoms Substituted, denotes (a) Η, (b) halogen, -NH2, Cu alkyl-NH, (C"alkyl)2n, Cu alkane-〇-C(〇)-NH-C,-3 alkyl,

基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH、 烧基-s *base-C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, alkyl-s *

子相鄰之羰基、硫羰基 先前所提及之雜環可含有與氮原 或氰基亞胺基,且 刀別可視情況另外在一或兩個 —或兩個基團 代,且 分刿可視情況另外在一 或兩個氦原子處經基團 或兩個碳原子處經 139377.doc -22- 201038571 R3·3·4取代, R3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 0) Cw烷基,或 (b) C3.6環烷基, R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 (a) Cw烧基' c3 6環烷基, (b) 鹵素、CN、Ci.3烷基…_皿2, (c) Cw烷基或Cl_3烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體 '對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一弟十實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其中 U、V、X、Y、尺丨及!^係如上文在第一、第二、第四或第 六實施例中所定義,且 R3表示通式IVa之基團 R3·1The adjacent carbonyl group, thiocarbonyl group, and the heterocyclic ring previously mentioned may contain a nitrogen atom or a cyanoimin group, and the cleavage may be additionally one or two or two groups, and the branching is visible. In addition, one or two helium atoms are substituted by a group or two carbon atoms via 139377.doc -22- 201038571 R3·3·4, and R3·3·3 independently of each other represents 0) Cw alkyl, or (b) C3.6 cycloalkyl, R3·3·4 independently of each other (a) Cw alkyl 'c3 6 cycloalkyl, (b) halogen, CN, Ci.3 alkyl..._dish 2, ( c) a Cw alkyl or Cl_3 alkyl 〇 基 group in which each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, its tautomers, diastereoisomers Isomers 'enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and hydrates of such salts, in particular with inorganic or organic acids or physiologically acceptable salts thereof. A tenth embodiment of the present invention comprises a compound of the above formula I, wherein U, V, X, Y, 丨 and ^ are as defined above in the first, second, fourth or sixth embodiment And R3 represents a group R3·1 of the formula IVa

Ar3.2 *^^33 ,(IVa) R3·1表示 (a) Η, (b) F、Cl、Br、-ΝΗ2、Cw 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cw 烷基)2Ν、 Ci.3烷基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH, 139377.doc -23- 201038571 (c) Ci_4烧基、C2-4稀基、C2-4快基、Cl-3炫基 _〇、Ci-3 烷基-s, (d) Cw烷基或Cw烷基-〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R3·2表示 ⑷Η, (b) F、cn、Br、H2N、(Cw 烷基)-NH、(Cm 烷基)2Ν、 (Cu烷基)-C(0)-NH、-〇Η, (c) C 1 _4 院基, (d) C i _3虎基或C i _3烧基-〇 _基團,其中每·—亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟^原子取 代’ R3·3表示 ⑷Η, (b) F、cn、Br、H2N、(Cw 烧基)_NH、(Cl4 烧基)2ν、 (Cu烷基)-C(0)-NH、-OH, (c) C1.4烧基, (句匚!·3炫基或C〗-3烧基-〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R3·2及R3.3連同與其連接之碳原子一 ^ 疋牧·<>厌屌卞起形成早不飽和5員雜 環基團或單不飽和或二不飽和6員雜 一 雅长暴團或5員至ό員雜 芳基,其中 139377.doc •24· 201038571 先前所提及之雜環可含有與氮原子相鄰之幾基、硫美炭基 或氰基亞胺基,且 分別可視情況另外在一或兩個氮原子處經基團R3·3.3取 代,且 刀別可視情況另外在_或兩個碳原子處經—或兩個基團 R3·3·4取代, R3·3·3彼此獨立地表示Ar3.2 *^^33 , (IVa) R3·1 represents (a) Η, (b) F, Cl, Br, -ΝΗ2, Cw alkyl-ΝΗ, (Cw alkyl) 2Ν, Ci.3 alkyl -C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, 139377.doc -23- 201038571 (c) Ci_4, C2-4, C2-4, Cl-3, C, Ci- 3 alkyl-s, (d) Cw alkyl or Cw alkyl-〇- group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R3· 2 represents (4) Η, (b) F, cn, Br, H2N, (Cw alkyl)-NH, (Cm alkyl) 2 Ν, (Cu alkyl)-C(0)-NH, -〇Η, (c) a C 1 _4 base, (d) a C i _3 base or a C i _3 alkyl-〇- group in which each - fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each thiol group is up to 3 fluorine ^Atomic substitution 'R3·3 indicates (4)Η, (b) F, cn, Br, H2N, (Cw alkyl)_NH, (Cl4 alkyl) 2ν, (Cu alkyl)-C(0)-NH, -OH , (c) C1.4 alkyl, (sentence!·3 leumino or C)-3 alkyl-oxime group, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group Up to 3 fluorine atoms are substituted, R3·2 and R3.3 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached疋牧·<> 屌卞 屌卞 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成 形成Doc •24· 201038571 The previously mentioned heterocyclic ring may contain a few groups adjacent to a nitrogen atom, a thiol or a cyanoimin group, and optionally a group of one or two nitrogen atoms, respectively. R3·3.3 is substituted, and the knives may be additionally substituted at _ or two carbon atoms or two groups R3·3·4, and R3·3·3 are independently represented by each other.

(a) Cm烷基,或 (b) (:3_6環烷基, R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 (a) Cw烷基、c3_6環烷基, ⑻ _ 素、CN、Cl.3 烧基 _〇…_NH2, (Ο Cw烷基或Cl_3烷基基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每—甲基經至多⑽i原子取 代,且 R3·4表示Η或F, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物’較而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之-第十-實施例包含上述通式k化合物,其 中U、V、x、Y、Rl_如上文在第一、第二、第四或 第六實施例中所定義,且 R表示選自下列各者之基團: 139377.doc -25· 201038571(a) Cm alkyl, or (b) (: 3_6 cycloalkyl, R3·3·4 independently of each other (a) Cw alkyl, c3_6 cycloalkyl, (8) _, CN, Cl.3 alkyl _〇..._NH2, (ΟCw alkyl or Cl_3 alkyl group, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to (10) i atoms, and R3·4 represents Η or F, Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and hydrates of such salts are more physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases. Accepted salt. The tenth embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula k, wherein U, V, x, Y, Rl_ are as defined above in the first, second, fourth or sixth embodiment And R represents a group selected from the group consisting of: 139377.doc -25· 201038571

其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第十二實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其 139377.doc •26- 201038571 中U、V、X、Υ、Ri及R2係如上文在第一、第二、第三、 第四、第五、第六或第七實施例中所定義,且 R3表示通式IVb之基團Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and hydrates thereof, in particular, physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases Accept the salt. A twelfth embodiment of the present invention comprises a compound of the above formula I, wherein U, V, X, Υ, Ri and R2 in 139377.doc • 26-201038571 are as described above in the first, second, third, As defined in the fourth, fifth, sixth or seventh embodiment, and R3 represents a group of the formula IVb

,(IVb), (IVb)

R3·1表示 ⑷Η, (b) F、Cl、Br、-NH2、Cw烷基-ΝΗ、(C!.3烷基)2Ν、 Ci.3烧基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH, (C) Cw烧基、c2.4烯基、c2-4炔基、d-3烷基-O、c】.3 烷基-s, (d) Cw烷基或Cw烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R及R連同與其鍵結之碳原子一起形成單不飽和5員雜 環基團或單不飽和或二不飽和6員㈣基團或5員至6員雜 芳基,其中 先前所提及之雜環含有與氮原子相鄰之幾基、硫幾基或 氰基亞胺基,且 °各自視況另外在—或兩個氮原子處經基團尺3 3 代,且 可各自視情況在-或兩個碳原子處經一或兩個基 另外取代, 139377.doc -27. 201038571 r3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 (a) Cw烧基,或 (b) C3.6環烷基,且 R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 (a) Cl·4烧基、C3.6環烷基, (b) 鹵素、-CN、_〇_Ci 3烷基、_NH2, (C) C1·3院基或C!_3烧基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代, 其互變異構體 '非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第十三實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其 中U、V、X、Υ、R1&R2係如上文在第一、第二、第三、 第四、第五 '第六或第七實施例中所定義,且 R3表示通式IVb之基團R3·1 represents (4) Η, (b) F, Cl, Br, -NH2, Cw alkyl-oxime, (C!.3 alkyl) 2Ν, Ci.3 alkyl-C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, (C) Cw alkyl, c2.4 alkenyl, c2-4 alkynyl, d-3 alkyl-O, c].3 alkyl-s, (d) Cw alkyl or Cw alkyl_ a 〇-group in which each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R and R together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded form a monounsaturated 5-membered heterocyclic ring a group of monounsaturated or diunsaturated 6 (4) groups or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl groups, wherein the previously mentioned heterocyclic ring contains a group adjacent to a nitrogen atom, a thiol group or a cyano group Amino groups, and ° each optionally in the or two nitrogen atoms via a group of 3 3 generations, and may each be additionally substituted at one or two bases by one or two groups, 139377.doc -27. 201038571 r3·3·3 independently of each other represents (a) a Cw alkyl group, or (b) a C3.6 cycloalkyl group, and R3·3·4 independently of each other represents (a) a Cl·4 alkyl group, C3.6 cycloalkyl, (b) halogen, -CN, _〇_Ci 3 alkyl, _NH2, (C) C1·3 or K!_3 alkyl-oxime-group, each of which base Up to 2 fluorine atoms are substituted and each thiol is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, the tautomers 'diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and the salts thereof Hydrates, in particular, with inorganic or organic acids or physiologically acceptable salts thereof. A thirteenth embodiment of the present invention comprises the compound of the above formula I, wherein U, V, X, Υ, R1 & R2 are as described above in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth 'sixth Or as defined in the seventh embodiment, and R3 represents a group of the formula IVb

,(IVb) R3·1表示 ⑷Η, (b) F、C卜 Br、-NH2、C〖_3烷基 _NH、(C丨_3 烷基)2Ν Cw烷基-C(0)-NH ' -CN、-OH, (C) Ci_4炫基、C2-4稀基、C2-4快基、Ci-3 烧基-〇、^ 139377.doc -28 - 201038571 烷基-s, ⑷C,-3烧基或Cl.3烧基_〇·基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每-甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R3·2及R3,3連同與其鍵結之 環基團或5員雜芳基,其中 起…不飽和5員雜, (IVb) R3·1 represents (4) Η, (b) F, C b Br, -NH2, C _3 alkyl_NH, (C丨_3 alkyl) 2 Ν Cw alkyl-C(0)-NH ' -CN, -OH, (C) Ci_4 炫, C2-4 dilute, C2-4 fast radical, Ci-3 alkyl-hydrazine, ^ 139377.doc -28 - 201038571 alkyl-s, (4)C,-3 a calcining group or a Cl.3 alkyl group, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R3·2 and R3, 3 together with a bond thereof a ring group or a 5-membered heteroaryl group, which starts from ... unsaturated 5

先前所提及之雜環含有錢原子相鄰之誠 氰基亞胺基,且 &卷4 可各自視情況另外在—或兩個氮原子處經基團r3 3 代,且 取 二各自視情況另外在4兩個碳原子處經〜$兩個基團 R3…4取代, R3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 (a) C1.4烧基,或 (b) C3-6環烷基,且 R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 (a) Cw烷基、c3 6環烷基, ⑻鹵素、-CN、-O-Cw烷基、_Nh2, (c) Cu烷基或Cl_3烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 139377.doc •29- 201038571 本發明之一第十四實施例包含上述通式i之化合物,其 中 U、V、X、Y、 第四、第五、第六或第 R3表示通式IVc之基團 Y、R1及R2係如上文在第一、第二、第三、 第六或第七實施例中所定義,且The previously mentioned heterocyclic ring contains a cyanoimido group adjacent to the atom of the carbon, and & vol. 4 may each be additionally substituted at the or two nitrogen atoms via the group r3 3 and taken as two The case is additionally substituted at 4 carbon atoms by ~$ two groups R3...4, R3·3·3 independently of each other representing (a) C1.4 alkyl, or (b) C3-6 cycloalkyl, And R3·3·4 independently of each other represent (a) Cw alkyl, c3 6 cycloalkyl, (8) halogen, -CN, -O-Cw alkyl, _Nh2, (c) Cu alkyl or Cl_3 alkyl 〇 a group wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydration And mixtures of the substances, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular with physiologically acceptable salts of inorganic or organic acids or bases. 139377.doc • 29- 201038571 A fourteenth embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula i, wherein U, V, X, Y, fourth, fifth, sixth or R3 represents a group of formula IVc Groups Y, R1 and R2 are as defined above in the first, second, third, sixth or seventh embodiment, and

,(IVc) T 表示 Ο、S、CH2、NH 或 N-R3·3.3, R3·1表示 (a) Η, (b) F、Cl、Br、_NH2、Cu 烧基-NH、基 hN、 Ci_3烧基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH, (c) C 1_4 烧基、C2-4 稀基、C2-4 炔基、C 1.3 烧基-〇、C 1 ·3 烷基-S, (d) Cw烷基或Cw烷基-〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 代,且 R3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 (a) C1-4炫基5或 (b) (23_6環烧基, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第十五實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其 139377.doc -30- 201038571 中U V、χ、γ ' R丨及R2係如上文在第一、第二、第三、 第四、第五、第六或第七實施例中所定義,且 R3表示選自下列各者之基團:, (IVc) T represents Ο, S, CH2, NH or N-R3·3.3, R3·1 represents (a) Η, (b) F, Cl, Br, _NH2, Cu sinter-NH, s, hN, Ci_3 Alkyl-C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, (c) C 1_4 alkyl, C2-4 dilute, C2-4 alkynyl, C 1.3 alkyl-hydrazine, C 1 ·3 alkyl- S, (d) a Cw alkyl or Cw alkyl-fluorene group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R3·3·3 Independent of each other, (a) C1-4 cyclyl 5 or (b) (23_6 cycloalkyl, tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures thereof and salts thereof) a hydrate of the salt, in particular a physiologically acceptable salt thereof with an inorganic or organic acid or base. A fifteenth embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula I, 139377.doc -30 - 201038571 wherein UV, χ, γ ' R 丨 and R 2 are as defined above in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth or seventh embodiment, and R 3 represents a Group of people:

其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 σ物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第十六實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其 中Υ、R、R2及R3係如上文在第一、第二、第三、第四、 第五、第六、第七、第八、第九、第十、第十一、第十 一、第十三、第十四或第十五實施例中所定義,且 U_V-X表示選自下列各者之基團:Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixed sigma and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular their physiology with inorganic or organic acids or bases Acceptable salt. A sixteenth embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula I, wherein Υ, R, R2 and R3 are as described above in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, Defined in the eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, eleventh, thirteenth, fourteenth or fifteenth embodiments, and U_V-X represents a group selected from the group consisting of:

N~N-(C-R6)=、_N=(C_R5)_N=、_n=(c_r5)_(c_r6)=、 -(N_ 氡化物)= (C-RS)_(CR6)=、_(CR4) = N_N=、-(CR4)=N -(CR )==、-(C_r4)=N(氧化物)-(c-r6)=、_(cr4)=(c-r5) 139377.doc -31· 201038571 -N=、-(CR4) = (C-R5)-(N-氧化物)=、-(CR4) = (C-R5)-(cr6)=,且 R4表示 (a) H, (b) Cu烷基或Cw烷基-O-基團,其分別經基團R4·1取 代, (c) R4,2R4,3N、rUrWN-Cw伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、-COOH、Cw 烷基-Ο、Cu 烷 基-O-Ci.3伸烷基、(:3_6環烷基、C3_6環烷基-Cw伸 烷基、Cw烷基-CCCO-O-Cw伸烷基, (e) Cw烷基或Cw烷基-0-基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R4·1表示 Η、OH或-0-CH3, R4·2表示Η或Cu烷基, R4·3表示Η或Cu烷基,或 R4·2及R4·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示3員至6員雜環基 團, R5表示 (a) Η, (b) Cw烷基或Cw烷基-Ο-基團,其分別經基團R5·1取 代, (c) -NR5.2R5.3、NRUrW-Cu伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、Cw烷基-O-Cw伸烷基、(:3_6環 139377.doc 32- 201038571 烷基、C3_6環烷基-Cw伸烷基、Ci.3烷基-c(o)-o-Ci_3伸烷基, (e) 芳基-C〇-3伸烷基-Ο-基團, (f) Cw烷基或C〗_3烷基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R5·1表示 Η、ΟΗ或-〇-CH3, R5·2表示11或(:1.6烷基,N~N-(C-R6)=, _N=(C_R5)_N=, _n=(c_r5)_(c_r6)=, -(N_ telluride)=(C-RS)_(CR6)=, _( CR4) = N_N=, -(CR4)=N -(CR )==, -(C_r4)=N(oxide)-(c-r6)=, _(cr4)=(c-r5) 139377.doc -31· 201038571 -N=, -(CR4) = (C-R5)-(N-oxide)=, -(CR4) = (C-R5)-(cr6)=, and R4 represents (a) H (b) a Cu alkyl or Cw alkyl-O- group substituted by a group R4·1, (c) R4, 2R4, 3N, rUrWN-Cw alkyl, (d) halogen, -CN , -OH, -COOH, Cw alkyl-hydrazine, Cu alkyl-O-Ci.3 alkylene, (: 3-6 cycloalkyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl-Cw alkylene, Cw alkyl-CCCO-O -Cw alkylene, (e) Cw alkyl or Cw alkyl-0- group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R4. 1 represents Η, OH or -0-CH3, R4·2 represents Η or Cu alkyl, R4·3 represents Η or Cu alkyl, or R4·2 and R4·3 together with the nitrogen atom bonded thereto represent 3 members To a 6-membered heterocyclic group, R5 represents (a) hydrazine, (b) a Cw alkyl group or a Cw alkyl-fluorene group, which are respectively substituted by a group R5·1, (c) -NR5.2R5.3 , NRUrW-Cu alkylene, (d) halogen, -CN, -OH, Cw alkyl-O-Cw alkylene, (: 3-6 ring 139377.doc 32- 201038571 alkyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl-Cw alkyl, Ci.3 alkyl-c(o)-o- Ci_3 alkylene, (e) aryl-C〇-3 alkyl-hydrazine- group, (f) Cw alkyl or C _3 alkyl-fluorene group, wherein each methylene group is at most 2 fluorine atoms are substituted and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R5·1 represents Η, ΟΗ or -〇-CH3, and R5·2 represents 11 or (:1.6 alkyl,

R5·3表示H、Ci.6烧基或-SOrCu烧基, R6表示 (a) Η, (b) C!·6烧基或Cu烧基-〇-基團,其分別經基團尺6.1取 代, (c) R6,2R6_3N、r6.2r6.3n-c丨·3伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、-COOH、Cw 烷基 _〇、Cl-3 烧 ο 基-O-Cw伸烧基、c3_6環烷基、(:3_6環烷基_Ci4伸 烷基、Cu烷基-(:(0)-0-(^.3伸烷基, (e) C!—3烧基或Ci·3烧基-Ο-基團,其中每一亞甲美爽至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R6·1 表示 Η、OH或-0-CH3, R6·2表示Η或Cw烷基, R6·3表示HiCw烷基,或 不3員至6員雜環基 R6·2及R6·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表 139377.doc -33- 201038571 團, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酉文或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之一第十七實施例包含上述通式I之化人 中Y、R1、R2及r3係如上文在第一、第二、第:5物’其 第五、第六、第七、第人、第九、第十、第十第四、 二、第十三、第十四或第十五實施例中所定義, 第十 -S*.R5·3 represents H, Ci.6 alkyl or -SOrCu alkyl, and R6 represents (a) Η, (b) C!·6 alkyl or Cu alkyl-〇-group, respectively, via a group 6.1 Substituted, (c) R6, 2R6_3N, r6.2r6.3n-c丨·3 alkylene, (d) halogen, -CN, -OH, -COOH, Cw alkyl-〇, Cl-3 O-Cw stretching group, c3_6 cycloalkyl group, (: 3_6 cycloalkyl-Ci4 alkylene group, Cu alkyl-(:(0)-0-(^.3 alkylene group, (e) C!- a 3 alkyl group or a Ci. 3 alkyl group-Ο- group in which each of the methylene hydrazines is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R6·1 represents Η, OH or - 0-CH3, R6·2 represents hydrazine or Cw alkyl, R6·3 represents HiCw alkyl, or 3 to 6 membered heterocyclic groups R6·2 and R6·3 together with the nitrogen atom bonded thereto 139377. Doc -33- 201038571, its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and their salts and hydrates of such salts, in particular with inorganic or organic hydrazine The physiologically acceptable salt of the invention. The seventeenth embodiment of the present invention comprises Y, R1, R2 and r3 of the above formula I, as in the first and second , the fifth: 'the fifth, sixth, seventh, first, ninth, tenth, tenth fourth, second, thirteenth, fourteenth or fifteenth embodiment, the first Ten-S*.

表示選自下列各者之基團:Represents a group selected from the following:

139377.doc -34- 201038571139377.doc -34- 201038571

其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 139377.doc -35- 201038571 本發明之一第十八實施例包含上述通式i之化合物,其中 R1表示選自下列各者之基團:Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and hydrates thereof, in particular, physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases Accept the salt. 139377.doc -35- 201038571 An eighteenth embodiment of the invention comprises a compound of the above formula i, wherein R1 represents a group selected from the group consisting of:

R2表示Η,R2 means Η,

R3表示選自下列各者之基團:R3 represents a group selected from the following:

ch3 〇Ch3 〇

ch3 139377.doc -36- 201038571Ch3 139377.doc -36- 201038571

CH3CH3

〇/CH3N人! ,且〇/CH3N people! And

chu N^N 139377.doc -37- 201038571Chu N^N 139377.doc -37- 201038571

其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有二 酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 本發明之—第十九實施例包含上述通式I之化合物,其中 R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示選自下列各者之 基團:Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates and salts thereof and hydrates of such salts, in particular with inorganic or diacids or physiologically Acceptable salt. The nineteenth embodiment of the present invention comprises the compound of the above formula I, wherein R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded represent a group selected from the group consisting of:

139377.doc •38- 201038571139377.doc •38- 201038571

139377.doc -39- 201038571 n-vch^139377.doc -39- 201038571 n-vch^

其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、混 合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 下列化合物係作為尤其最佳之上述通式I化合物之實例 而提及: 編號 結構 (1) 丫、d s (3) ν〇ΝΛν^ ΗΝ^ό (4) 139377.doc -40- 201038571 編號 --- 結構 (5) ⑹ ch3 ⑺ (8) (9) ——一Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and hydrates thereof, in particular, physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases Accept the salt. The following compounds are mentioned as examples of particularly preferred compounds of the above formula I: Numbered structures (1) 丫, ds (3) ν〇ΝΛν^ ΗΝ^ό (4) 139377.doc -40- 201038571 No.-- - Structure (5) (6) ch3 (7) (8) (9) - one

Ο 其對映異構體、非對映異構體、水合物、混合物及其鹽及 -亥等鹽之水合物’特^而言其與無機或有機酸或驗之生理 學上可接受之鹽。 所用之術語及定義 根據化學鍵之慣例及規則來解釋本發明之本說明書。 本發明中所包括之化合物為亦化學穩定之彼等化合物。 除非另外說明,否則所有取代基係彼此獨立的。若(例 如)在一基團中存在複數個Cw烷基作為取代基,在3個(^_4 烷基取代基之狀況下,則彼此獨立地,一者可表示甲基、 "者表不乙基且一者表不正丙基。 在本申請案之範疇内,在可能取代基之定義中,此等取 139377.doc -41 - 201038571 ^基亦心結構式形式來表示。若存在,則取代基結構式 之星號⑺視作與分子其餘部分之連接點。舉例而言,苯 基係展示如下: 此外,繼連接點之後的取代基原子視作處於!號位 原子。 本發明之標的物'亦包括本發明之化合物(包括其鹽),其 中-或多個氫原子(例如;!個、2個、3個、4個或5個氫 經氘置換。 術浯「C丨-3烷基」(包括作為其他基團之一部分的彼等 C:烧基)意謂具有⑴個碳原子之分支鏈及無支鍵烧基, 術浯「Ci-4烷基」意謂具有14個碳原子之分支鏈及無支 鏈烷基且術語「Cl-6烷基」意謂具有⑴個碳原子之分支 鏈及無支鏈烧基。實例包括:甲基、乙基、正丙基、異丙 基、正丁基、異丁基、第二丁基、第三丁基、戊基、新戊 基或正己基。縮寫 等亦可視情況用於上文所提及之基團。除非另外說明否 則定義丙基及丁基包括所述基團的所有可能異構形式。因 此,舉例而言,丙基包括正丙基及異丙基,丁基包括異丁 基、第二丁基及第三丁基等。 〃 術語「(:1-6伸&基」(包括作為其他基團之一部分的彼等 CVW烧基)意謂具有1至6個碳原子之分支鏈及無支鍵伸烧 基且術語「C〗·3伸烷基」意謂具有丨至3個碳原子之分支鏈 及無支鏈伸烷基。實例包括··亞曱基、伸乙基、伸丙基、 I39377.doc -42- 201038571 1_甲基伸乙基、伸丁基' i-甲基伸丙基、i丄二甲基伸乙 基' 1,2_二甲基伸乙基、伸戊基、1.1-二甲基伸丙基、2,2-甲土伸丙基、1,2_二甲基伸丙基、丨,3-二甲基伸丙基或 伸己基。除非另外說明,否則定義伸丙基包括具有相同碳 . 冑之所述基團之所有可能異構形式。因此,舉例而言,丙 基亦包括1_甲基伸乙基且伸丁基包括1-甲基伸丙基、1.1-. =甲基伸乙基、1,2·二甲基伸乙基。 〇 Co-伸烷基之定義表示一鍵。 術語「C2_6-烯基」(包括作為其他基團之一部分的彼等 C2-6-烯基)意謂具有2至6個碳原子之分支鏈及無支鏈烯基 且術°° C2·4烯基」意謂具有2至4個碳原子之分支鏈及無 支鏈烯基制條件為其包含至少一個雙鍵。具有2至*個 碳原子之烯基為較佳的。實例包括:乙烯基 (ethenyl/vinyl)、丙烯基、丁稀基、戊稀基或己稀基。除非 另外說明,否則定義丙烯基、丁烯基、戊烯基及己烯基包 〇 ㈣述基®之所有可能異構形式。因此,舉例而言,丙稀 基包括1-丙稀基及2_丙稀基,丁稀基包括卜丁稀基、2_丁 . 烯基及3「·丁烯基、卜甲基·1_丙烯基、1.甲基_2_丙烯基等。 術 C2-6炔基」(包括作為其他基團之一部分的彼等 ’ c2-6-炔基)意謂具有2至6個碳原子之分支鏈及無支鍵块基 且術語「C2_4块基」意謂具有2至4個碳原子之分支鍵及無 支鏈块基,限制條件為其包含至少一個參鍵。實例包括: 乙炔基、丙块基、丁炔基、戊炔基或己块基。除非另外說 明,否則定義丙炔基、丁炔基、戊炔基及己炔基包括所述 139377.doc •43- 201038571 基團之所有可能異構形式。因此,舉例而言,丙炔基包括 1-丙炔基及2-丙炔基,丁炔基包括丨_丁炔基、2_丁炔基及 3-丁炔基' 1-甲基-1-丙炔基、卜甲基_2_丙炔基等。 術浯C3·6環炫基」(包括作為其他基團之一部分的彼等Ο Its enantiomers, diastereomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of salts such as hai, which are physiologically acceptable with inorganic or organic acids. salt. Terms and Definitions Used The present specification of the present invention is explained in accordance with the conventions and rules of chemical bonds. The compounds included in the present invention are those which are also chemically stable. All substituents are independent of one another unless otherwise stated. If, for example, a plurality of Cw alkyl groups are present as a substituent in a group, in the case of 3 (^_4 alkyl substituents, they are independent of each other, and one may represent a methyl group, " Ethyl and one of which is represented by n-propyl. Within the scope of the present application, in the definition of possible substituents, such 139377.doc -41 - 201038571 ^ is also expressed in the form of a base structure. If present, then The asterisk (7) of the substituent structure is regarded as the point of attachment to the rest of the molecule. For example, the phenyl group is shown as follows: Further, the substituent atom following the point of attachment is regarded as being at the ! atom. The object of the present invention ' Also includes the compounds of the present invention (including salts thereof) in which - or a plurality of hydrogen atoms (for example, !, 2, 3, 4 or 5 hydrogens are replaced by hydrazine. "(C), which is a part of another group, means a branched chain having (1) carbon atoms and a bondless group. The "Ci-4 alkyl group" means 14 carbons. A branched chain of atoms and an unbranched alkyl group and the term "Cl-6 alkyl" means a branch having (1) carbon atoms Chains and unbranched alkyl groups. Examples include: methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl or The n-hexyl group, abbreviations and the like may also be used in the above-mentioned groups as the case may be. Unless otherwise stated, the definition of propyl and butyl includes all possible isomeric forms of the group. Thus, for example, the propyl group includes N-propyl and isopropyl, butyl includes isobutyl, second butyl and tert-butyl, etc. 〃 The term "(:1-6 1-6 & base) (including those as part of other groups) CVW alkyl) means a branched chain having 1 to 6 carbon atoms and a branch-free extension group and the term "C"·3 alkylene group means a branched chain having from 丨 to 3 carbon atoms and no branching. An alkyl group. Examples include: anthracene, exoethyl, propyl, I39377.doc -42- 201038571 1_methylethyl, butyl butyl i-methyl propyl, i 丄Methyl-extended ethyl ' 1,2-dimethyl extended ethyl, pentyl, 1.1-dimethylpropyl, 2,2-methyl propyl, 1,2-dimethyl extended propyl , 丨, 3-dimethylpropyl or exfoliate Unless otherwise stated, the definition of a propyl group includes all possible isomeric forms of the group having the same carbon. 因此 Thus, for example, propyl also includes 1-methyl extended ethyl and butyl. Including 1-methylpropanyl, 1.1-.=methyl-extended ethyl, 1,2·dimethylexylethyl. The definition of 〇Co-alkylene represents a bond. The term "C2_6-alkenyl" ( The inclusion of C 2-6-alkenyl as part of another group means that it has a branched chain of 2 to 6 carbon atoms and an unbranched alkenyl group, and the meaning of C 2 · 4 alkenyl means 2 to The branched chain of 4 carbon atoms and the unbranched alkenyl group are made to contain at least one double bond. Alkenyl groups having 2 to * carbon atoms are preferred. Examples include: ethenyl/vinyl, acryl, butyryl, pentyl or hexyl. Unless otherwise stated, all possible isomeric forms of propenyl, butenyl, pentenyl and hexenyl are described. Thus, for example, the acrylyl group includes a 1-propyl group and a 2-propylene group, and the butylene group includes a dibutyl group, a 2-butanyl group, and a 3"-butenyl group, a methyl group-1-propylene group. Base, 1.methyl-2-propenyl, etc. C2-6 alkynyl (including "c2-6-alkynyl" as part of another group) means a branch having 2 to 6 carbon atoms The chain and the unbranched block group and the term "C2_4 block group" mean a branch bond having 2 to 4 carbon atoms and an unbranched block group, the restriction being that it contains at least one reference bond. Examples include: ethynyl, propyl, butynyl, pentynyl or hexyl. Unless otherwise stated, the definitions of propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl and hexynyl include all possible isomeric forms of the 139377.doc • 43- 201038571 group. Thus, for example, propynyl includes 1-propynyl and 2-propynyl, and butynyl includes indolyl, 2-butynyl and 3-butynyl' 1-methyl-1 - propynyl, benzyl-2-propynyl and the like.浯C3·6环炫基” (including those that are part of other groups)

Cw環烷基)意謂具有3至6個碳原子之環狀烷基且術語「C5< 環烷基」意謂具有5至6個碳原子之環狀烷基。實例包括: 裒丙基環丁基、環戊基或環己基。除非另夕卜說明,否則 環狀烷基可經一或多個選自甲基、乙基、異丙基、第三丁 基、羥基、氟、氣、溴及峨之基團取代。 術語「CS_6環烯基」(包括作為其他基團之一部分的彼等 Cs-6環烯基)意謂具有5個或6個碳原子之環狀烯基,其含有 不飽和鍵。實例包括:環戊烯基或環己稀基。除非另外說 明,否則環狀烯基可經一或多個選自曱基、乙基、異丙 基、第三丁基、羥基、a、氣、溴及碘之基團取代。 除非在定義中另外描述,否則術語「雜環基」或「雜環 基團」意、謂穩定之5員、6員或7員單環雜環系統或8員、9 員、員或U員二環雜環系、统,其在至少_個環中不形成 芳環系統且除碳原子外可帶有…個選自氮、氧及硫之雜 原子。氮原子及硫原子均可視情況經氡化且氮原子可經季 胺化。雜環可含有-或兩個與氮原子相鄰之艘基、硫叛基 或氰基亞胺基。先前所提及之雜環可經由碳原子或氣原子 連接至分子之其餘部分。 除非另外說明 基團取代·· 否則雜環可經一或多個選自下列各者之 139377.doc -44- 201038571 (a) OH、N〇2、CN、OCF3、〇CHF2、〇CH2F、NH2, (b) 鹵素,較佳氟或氣, (<〇 C!_6烧基’較佳C!_3烷基,尤其較佳乙基、甲基、異 丙基或第三丁基, (d) -SOrO-Cu烧基,較佳·〇-甲基, (e) -O-Cw院基’較佳-〇_甲基或_〇_乙基, (f) COOH、COO-Cu烷基,較佳c〇_〇_甲基或c〇 〇_乙 Ο 基’ 而基團可為相同或不同的。 下列化合物係以貫例之方式提及,但本發明不限於其: 氮雜環丁烷、氧雜環丁烷、硫雜環丁烷、二氡化硫雜環丁 烷、四氫呋喃、二氫呋喃、二氧雜環戊烷、咪唑啶、咪唑 啉、咪唑啶酮、二氫咪唑酮、噁唑啉、噁唑啶、噁唑啶 酮、吡咯啶酮、二氫吡唑、吡咯啶、吡咯啉、嗎啉、四氫 吡啶、二氫哌喃、四氫哌喃、二噁烷、哌嗪、哌啶、哌嗪 ❹ 酮、哌啶_、哌喃、硫代嗎啉-s-氧化物、硫代嗎淋二 氧化物、硫代嗎琳、二氫噁嗪、嗎琳二酮、嗎琳硫酮、全 虱噻嗪二氧化物、έ-己内醯胺、氧氮咩酮(oxazepan〇ne)、 一氮咩嗣、硫氮咩酮(thiazepanone)、全氫氮呼、二氫喹唑 啉酮、二氫吲哚、二氫異吲哚、苯并噁唑酮、苯并咪唑 酮—氫色原酮(chromanone)、四氫喹啉、四氫苯并噁 坐、四氫苯并異噁唑、四氫苯并噻吩、四氫噻吩并吡啶、 四氧苯并呋喃、四氲噁唑并吡啶、四氫異噁唑并吡啶。 根據本發明’下列雜環為較佳的: 139377.doc •45- 201038571Cw cycloalkyl) means a cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms and the term "C5<cycloalkyl" means a cyclic alkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms. Examples include: fluorenylcyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. Unless otherwise stated, a cyclic alkyl group may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl, hydroxy, fluoro, ethane, bromo and hydrazine. The term "CS-6 cycloalkenyl" (including those Cs-6 cycloalkenyl as part of another group) means a cyclic alkenyl group having 5 or 6 carbon atoms which contains an unsaturated bond. Examples include: cyclopentenyl or cyclohexyl. Unless otherwise stated, a cyclic alkenyl group may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of decyl, ethyl, isopropyl, tert-butyl, hydroxy, a, gas, bromine and iodine. Unless otherwise stated in the definition, the term "heterocyclyl" or "heterocyclic group" means a stable 5-member, 6-member or 7-membered monocyclic heterocyclic system or 8 members, 9 members, members or U members. A bicyclic heterocyclic ring system which does not form an aromatic ring system in at least one ring and which may have a hetero atom selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur in addition to a carbon atom. Both the nitrogen atom and the sulfur atom may be deuterated as appropriate and the nitrogen atom may be quaternized. The heterocycle may contain - or two pendant, sulfur-reactive or cyanoimido groups adjacent to the nitrogen atom. The heterocycle previously mentioned may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a carbon or gas atom. Unless otherwise stated, the substituent may be substituted by one or more selected from the group consisting of 139377.doc -44- 201038571 (a) OH, N〇2, CN, OCF3, 〇CHF2, 〇CH2F, NH2 (b) halogen, preferably fluorine or gas, (<〇C!_6 alkyl) preferably C!_3 alkyl, especially preferably ethyl, methyl, isopropyl or tert-butyl, (d -SOrO-Cu alkyl, preferably 〇-methyl, (e) -O-Cw, 'preferably-〇-methyl or _〇_ethyl, (f) COOH, COO-Cu alkyl Preferably, c〇_〇_methyl or c〇〇_acetinyl' and the groups may be the same or different. The following compounds are mentioned by way of example, but the invention is not limited thereto: nitrogen heterocycle Butane, oxetane, thietane, dithiazine, tetrahydrofuran, dihydrofuran, dioxolane, imidazolium, imidazoline, imidazolidinone, dihydroimidazole Ketone, oxazoline, oxazolidine, oxazolidinone, pyrrolidone, dihydropyrazole, pyrrolidine, pyrroline, morpholine, tetrahydropyridine, dihydropyran, tetrahydropyran, dioxane , piperazine, piperidine, piperazinone, piperidine, piperazine, thiomorpholine S-oxide, thio-lanine dioxide, thio- phenazine, dihydrooxazine, morphine, linalion, all-oxazide dioxide, έ-caprolactam, oxygen nitrogen Oxalone (oxazepan〇ne), arsenazo, thiazepanone, perhydroazepine, dihydroquinazolinone, indoline, dihydroisoindole, benzoxazolone, Benzimidazolone - chromanone, tetrahydroquinoline, tetrahydrobenzoxanthine, tetrahydrobenzisoxazole, tetrahydrobenzothiophene, tetrahydrothienopyridine, tetraoxobenzofuran , tetraoxazolidine pyridine, tetrahydroisoxazole pyridine. According to the invention, the following heterocycles are preferred: 139377.doc •45- 201038571

心、 众 氛 *亡、Heart, atmosphere, death,

術語「芳基」(包括作為其他基團之一部分的彼等芳基) 意謂具有6個碳原子之單環芳環系統或具有10個碳原子之 二環芳環系統。實例包括苯基、1-萘基或2-萘基;較佳芳基 139377.doc -46- 201038571 為苯基。 除非另外說明’否則芳族基可經一或多個選自下列各者 之基團取代: NH2 ’The term "aryl" (including those aryl as part of another group) means a monocyclic aromatic ring system having 6 carbon atoms or a bicyclic aromatic ring system having 10 carbon atoms. Examples include phenyl, 1-naphthyl or 2-naphthyl; preferably aryl 139377.doc -46- 201038571 is phenyl. Unless otherwise stated, the aromatic group may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of: NH2'

⑷ OH、N02、CN、〇CF3、〇CHF2、〇CH2F (b) 鹵素’較佳氟或氯, 甲基、異 (c) Ci-6烧基’較佳Cu院基’尤其較佳乙基 丙基或第三丁基, ❹ ❹ (d) -S〇2-0-Ci-3烧基,較佳_〇_甲基, (e) -O-Cw烷基,較佳_〇_甲基或_〇_乙基, (f) COOH、CO-O-Cw烧基’較佳c〇 〇甲基或⑶办乙 基, 而基團可為相同或不同的。 術° _雜方基」,$ §胃穩定之5員或6員雜環芳族基或8員 J員二環雜芳環’其在各環中可含有i個、2個或3個選 鍵:5員戈二:雜原子及另外足以形成芳族系統之共軛雙 等料^基貝)雜環芳族基之實例如下(但本發明不限於此 呋喃、吡咯、噻吩、吡 唑、異噁峰、。亞_ 士唑、噁唑、噻唑、異噻 ^ 心—〇坐、三唾、四唾、Μ、 定、嘧啶、吡嗪、噠嗪、三嗪。 根據本發明,下歹丨丨5 g F歹〗5貝雜%芳族基為較佳的: 139377.doc -47. 201038571 根據本發明 下列6員雜環芳族基為較佳 的 9員或10員二環雜芳環 二環雜芳環): 貫例如下(但本發明不限於此等 =、異’朵、,坐、,朵嗪、苯并吱喃、苯并。塞吩、 本并咪唑、苯并啞电 …本开嗟唾、苯并三唾、苯并異嚼 心 噻唑、喹啉、異喹啉"辛啉、酞嗪、喹喔啉、 j啉”比。定并°密咬"比咬并吼嗓…比咬并噫嗓…密咬并 密疋、嗓°定、°票吟、噎嗓、苯并。惡唾腈、唾琳、異啥琳、 'I嗓°定H啥嗪、苯并嗔。坐腈。(4) OH, N02, CN, 〇CF3, 〇CHF2, 〇CH2F (b) Halogen 'preferably fluorine or chlorine, methyl, iso (c) Ci-6 alkyl group 'better Cu base group' especially preferably ethyl Propyl or tert-butyl, ❹ ❹ (d) -S〇2-0-Ci-3 alkyl, preferably _〇_methyl, (e) -O-Cw alkyl, preferably _〇_甲Base or _〇_ethyl, (f) COOH, CO-O-Cw alkyl group 'preferably c〇〇 methyl or (3) ethyl group, and the groups may be the same or different. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ The bond: 5 member Ge 2: a hetero atom and another conjugated bismuth compound which is sufficient to form an aromatic system. Examples of the heterocyclic aromatic group are as follows (but the invention is not limited to furan, pyrrole, thiophene, pyrazole, Heterologous peaks, snails, oxazoles, thiazoles, isothiazides, sputum, sputum, sputum, tetrasodium, sulphur, sulphur, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, triazine.丨丨5 g F歹〗 5 杂%% aromatic group is preferred: 139377.doc -47. 201038571 The following 6-membered heterocyclic aromatic group is preferably a 9-member or 10-membered bicyclic heteroaryl group according to the present invention. Cyclobicyclic heteroaryl ring): as follows (but the invention is not limited to such =, different ', sit, doxazine, benzopyrene, benzo. phenophene, benzimidazole, benzophenone Electric ... 嗟 嗟 、, benzotriter, benzoheptyl thiazole, quinoline, isoquinoline " octane, pyridazine, quinoxaline, j porin" ratio. Biting and licking... bite and licking... bite and bite Cloth, given voice °, ° votes Yin, choke throat, benzo wicked nitrile saliva, saliva Lin, Lin Han isobutyl, 'I H Han given voice ° triazine, benzo anger. Ride carbonitrile.

根據本發 明,下列 二環雜芳環為較佳的: *-〇> Ν <χ> 、 *~c〇 、 、 <r> 、 、 <〇、 、<〇According to the present invention, the following bicyclic heteroaryl ring is preferred: *-〇> Ν <χ>, *~c〇, , <r> , , <〇, , <〇

139377.doc 48- 201038571139377.doc 48- 201038571

除非另外說明,否則先前所提及之雜芳基可經一或多個 選自下列各者之基團取代: (a) OH、N〇2、CN、〇CF3、OCHF2、〇CH2F、NH2, (b) 鹵素,較佳氟或氯,Unless otherwise stated, the previously mentioned heteroaryl groups may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of: (a) OH, N〇2, CN, 〇CF3, OCHF2, 〇CH2F, NH2, (b) halogen, preferably fluorine or chlorine,

(c) Cw烷基,較佳c】_3烷基,尤其較佳乙基、甲基、異 丙基或第三丁基, (d) -SCVO-Cu烧基,較佳_〇_甲基, (e) -O-Cw烷基’較佳_〇_甲基或_〇_乙基, (f) COOH、CO-O-Cu烷基,較佳 C〇_〇_ 曱基或 c〇_〇_ 乙 基, 而基團可為相同或不同的。 二環雜芳環可較佳在苯基中經取代。 術語「鹵素」意謂氟、氯、溴或蛾原子。 通式I化合物可具有酸性基團(主要為羧基)及/或鹼性基 團(諸如胺基官能基)。因此通式〗化合物可以内鹽形式存 在,可以與尤其下列各者之鹽形式存在··醫藥學上可用之 無機酸(諸如氫溴酸、磷酸、硝酸、鹽酸、硫酸、甲烷磺 酸、乙烧績酸、苯確酸、對甲苯續酸),或有機酸(諸如顏 果酸、丁二酸、6酸、反丁烯二酸、順丁稀二酸、爲桃 酸、乳酸'酒石酸'檸檬酸);醫藥學上可用之鹼,諸如 鹼金屬或鹼土金屬氫氧化物(例如氫氧化鈉或氫氧化鉀)或 139377.doc -49- 201038571 礙酸鹽、氨、氫氧化鋅或氫氧化錢,或有機胺(諸如二乙 胺、二乙胺、乙醇胺、二乙醇胺、三乙醇胺、環己胺、二 環己胺)。 本發明之化合物可以外消旋物形式存在,限制條件為其 僅具有一個對草性元素,但亦可以純對映異構體形式(亦 即以(及)或(^)形式)獲得。 具有碳碳雙鍵之化合物可以£及2兩種形式存在。 下列含氮雜芳基可以不同互變異構形式存在:(c) Cw alkyl, preferably c]-3-alkyl, especially preferably ethyl, methyl, isopropyl or tert-butyl, (d) -SCVO-Cu alkyl, preferably _〇_methyl , (e) -O-Cw alkyl 'preferably _ 〇 _ methyl or _ 〇 _ ethyl, (f) COOH, CO-O-Cu alkyl, preferably C 〇 〇 曱 曱 or c 〇 _〇_ Ethyl, and the groups may be the same or different. The bicyclic heteroaryl ring may preferably be substituted in the phenyl group. The term "halogen" means a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or moth atom. The compound of formula I may have an acidic group (mainly a carboxyl group) and/or a basic group (such as an amine functional group). Therefore, the compound of the formula may exist in the form of an internal salt, and may exist in the form of a salt, especially one of the following: · A pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic acid (such as hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethidium) Acidic acid, benzoic acid, p-toluene acid), or organic acids (such as araic acid, succinic acid, 6 acid, fumaric acid, cis-succinic acid, citric acid, lactic acid 'tartaric acid' lemon Acidic; a pharmaceutically acceptable base such as an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxide (such as sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide) or 139377.doc -49- 201038571 acid salt, ammonia, zinc hydroxide or hydroxide Or an organic amine (such as diethylamine, diethylamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, cyclohexylamine, dicyclohexylamine). The compounds of the present invention may exist in the form of racemates, with the proviso that they have only one pair of grassy elements, but may also be obtained in pure enantiomeric form (i.e., in (and) or (^) form). Compounds having a carbon-carbon double bond may exist in two or more forms. The following nitrogen-containing heteroaryl groups may exist in different tautomeric forms:

此思s胃在母一狀況下製備之化合物不限於一種互變異構 形式而包括所有互變異構形式。 然而,本申請案亦包括個別非對映之對映體對或其混合 物(其係在通式I化合物中存在一個以上對掌性元素之條件 下獲得),以及組成上文所提及之外消旋物之個別光學活 性對映異構體。 本發明係關於所述之化合物,其視情況呈個別光學異構 體、個別對映異構體或外消旋物之混合物形式,呈互變異 構體形式以及呈游離鹼或與藥理學上可接受之酸的相應酸 加成鹽形式。 本發明亦包括通式I化合物之所謂之前藥。術語前藥係 用於表示向哺乳動物投與後在活體内釋放通式I之活性成 份的任何分子。前藥本身可具有極低藥理活性或不具有藥 139377.doc 50- 201038571 理活性,但投與後在活體内耧妨.s斗、τ > a 丄、 肢門釋放通式i之活性成份且此活 性成份具有所述之活性。如熟習此項技術者所知,通式工 化合物之前藥可藉由修飾通式1化合物中之合適官能基來 製備(H. Bundgaard(編)’ Design 〇f pr〇drugs (1986),The compounds prepared in the mother's condition are not limited to one tautomeric form but include all tautomeric forms. However, the present application also includes individual diastereomeric enantiomeric pairs or mixtures thereof obtained under conditions in which more than one palmitic element is present in the compound of formula I, and the composition is as mentioned above. Individual optically active enantiomers of the racemate. The present invention relates to the compound, which is optionally in the form of a mixture of individual optical isomers, individual enantiomers or racemates, in the form of tautomers and in the form of a free base or pharmacologically The corresponding acid addition salt form of the acid received. The invention also includes so-called prodrugs of the compounds of formula I. The term prodrug is used to mean any molecule which releases an active ingredient of formula I in vivo after administration to a mammal. The prodrug itself may have very low pharmacological activity or may not have the pharmacological activity of 139377.doc 50-201038571, but after administration, the active ingredient of the formula i is released in the living body, τ > a 丄, limbs release And the active ingredient has the activity described. As is known to those skilled in the art, prodrugs of the general formula can be prepared by modifying suitable functional groups in the compound of formula 1 (H. Bundgaard (ed.) Design 〇f pr〇drugs (1986),

Elsevier)。 本發明亦包括源自通式I化合物之彼等代謝物。在本文 中,代謝物意謂投與後在活體内由通式合物形成之化 合物。代謝物之實例包括: Ο -可使通式I化合物之甲基轉變為相應羥曱基(_CH3_>_ CH2OH); -可使通式I化合物之烧氧基轉變為相應羥基(_〇R_>_ OH); -可使通式I化合物之第二胺轉變為相應第一胺(_NRiR2_ >-NHRi -NHR2); -可使通式I化合物之氮原子轉變為相應氮氧化物(=N_ 〇 ->=N+-(〇·)-) 〇 製備方法 本發明亦係關於一種製備通式I化合物之方法,其中取 代基具有先前所說明之意義。 • 在下列合成流程及實例中說明製備本發明之通式I化合 物之一些方法:Elsevier). The invention also includes such metabolites derived from the compounds of formula I. As used herein, a metabolite means a compound formed from a compound in vivo after administration. Examples of metabolites include: Ο - a methyl group of a compound of formula I can be converted to the corresponding hydroxyindenyl group (_CH3_>_CH2OH); - an alkoxy group of a compound of formula I can be converted to the corresponding hydroxyl group (_〇R_> _ OH); - a second amine of the compound of formula I can be converted to the corresponding first amine (_NRiR2_ > -NHRi - NHR2); - a nitrogen atom of the compound of formula I can be converted to the corresponding nitrogen oxide (=N_) 〇->=N+-(〇·)-) 〇Preparation Process The present invention is also directed to a process for the preparation of a compound of formula I wherein the substituents have the meanings previously described. • Some methods for preparing the compounds of formula I of the present invention are illustrated in the following synthetic schemes and examples:

139377.doc -51 - ,(1) 201038571 其中11、^^、又、丫、111、112及]^3係如上文所定義。 在一些狀況下,進行反應流程之順序可改變以使反應簡 化或防止不合需要之副產物。提供以下實例以使本發明易 於理解。δ亥等貫例意欲說明本發明且不應以任何方式限制 本發明。 在一些狀況下,最終產物可(例如)藉由操縱取代基而經 進一步衍化。此等操縱通常為熟習此項技術者所知,諸如 氧化、還原、烷基化、醯化及水解,但不必受限於上述操 縱。 ' 起始化合物係藉由此項技術中已知或本文中所述之方法 來製備。進行反應之前,可使化合物中之相應官能基經習 知保護基保護。可在反應順序中之合適階段使用此項技術 中已知之方法再使此等保護基分解(P.G.M. Wuts,T.w139377.doc -51 - , (1) 201038571 where 11, ^^, 丫, 丫, 111, 112 and ]^3 are as defined above. In some cases, the order in which the reaction schemes are carried out can be varied to simplify the reaction or to prevent undesirable by-products. The following examples are provided to make the invention easy to understand. The invention is intended to be illustrative of the invention and is not intended to limit the invention in any way. In some cases, the final product can be further derivatized, for example, by manipulation of a substituent. Such manipulations are generally known to those skilled in the art, such as oxidation, reduction, alkylation, deuteration, and hydrolysis, but are not necessarily limited to the above-described manipulations. 'Starting compounds are prepared by methods known in the art or as described herein. The corresponding functional groups in the compound can be protected by conventional protecting groups prior to carrying out the reaction. The protecting groups can be decomposed using appropriate methods in the art at appropriate stages of the reaction sequence (P.G.M. Wuts, T.w

Greene "Greene's Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", 第四版 ’ Wiley Interscience)。 本發明之化合物可根據所提供之流程及特定實例或相應 修改’使用已知及/或可用之起始物f、試劑及習知合成 方法來製備。亦可實施熟習此項技術者已知但在本文中未 加以詳細描述之對此等反應的修改。 下列製備本發明之通式1化合物及其前驅物的方法細说 明為尤其合適的: 起始化合物為市售的或藉由文獻中所述、熟習此項技術 者已知或本文中所述之方法來製備。進行反應之前,可使 化合物中之任何相應官能基經習知保護基保護。可在反應 139377.doc -52- 201038571 順序中之合適階段使用此項技術中已知之方法再使此等保 護基分解。 在下文所述之反應中,可在反應期間藉由習知保護基來 保護所存在之諸如羥基、羧基、胺基、烷基胺基、醯胺基 或亞胺基之任何反應性基團,在反應後再使該等習知保護 ' 基分解。 • 舉例而言 -用於羥基之合適保護基可為甲氧基、苯甲氧基、三甲 ❶ w 基石夕烧基、乙醯基、苯甲醯基、第三丁基、三苯曱 基、苯曱基或四氫〇底喃基, -用於羧基之合適保護基可為三曱基矽烷基、甲基'乙 基、第二丁基、苯甲基或四氫0底°南基,且 -用於醯胺基之合適保護基可為N_甲氧基甲基(M0M)、 N-苯曱氧基曱基(BOM)、N-(三曱基矽烷基)乙氧基曱 基(SEM)、N-第三丁基二甲基矽烷氧基曱基、N第三 Q 丁基二曱基石夕烧基(TBDMS)、N-三異丙基矽烧基 (TIPS)、N-苯甲基、N-4-曱氧基苯甲基(pmb)、N-三 苯基曱基(Trt)、N-第三丁氧基羰基(B〇c)、Ν·苯曱氧 基羰基(Cbz)或Ν-三甲基矽烷基乙基磺醯基(SES), . -用於胺基、烷基胺基或亞胺基之合適保護基可為乙醯 基、三氟乙醯基、苯曱醯基、乙氧基羰基、第三丁氧 基羰基、苯曱氧基羰基、笨曱基、甲氧基苯曱基或 2,4-二甲氧基苯甲基及另外用於胺基之酞醯基。 其他保護基及其分解係描述於T.w. Greene,P G.M. 139377.doc -53- 201038571Greene "Greene's Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", Fourth Edition 'Wiley Interscience. The compounds of the present invention can be prepared according to the procedures and specific examples provided or modified accordingly using known and/or available starting materials f, reagents and conventional synthetic methods. Modifications to such reactions known to those skilled in the art, but not described in detail herein, may also be practiced. The following methods for preparing the compounds of the general formula 1 of the present invention and precursors thereof are described as being particularly suitable: The starting compounds are either commercially available or as described in the literature, as known to those skilled in the art or as described herein. Method to prepare. Any corresponding functional group in the compound can be protected by conventional protecting groups prior to carrying out the reaction. These protecting groups can be decomposed using methods known in the art at appropriate stages in the reaction 139377.doc -52- 201038571 sequence. In the reactions described below, any reactive group such as a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an amine group, an alkylamino group, a phosphonium group or an imine group may be protected by a conventional protecting group during the reaction, These conventional protective 'bases are decomposed after the reaction. • For example - a suitable protecting group for a hydroxy group may be methoxy, benzyloxy, trimethyl hydrazinyl, ethenyl, benzhydryl, tert-butyl, triphenyl fluorenyl, Benzoyl or tetrahydroindolyl, - a suitable protecting group for a carboxyl group may be a trimethylsulfonylalkyl group, a methyl 'ethyl group, a second butyl group, a benzyl group or a tetrahydroindolyl group. And a suitable protecting group for the guanamine group may be N-methoxymethyl (M0M), N-benzofluorenyl fluorenyl (BOM), N-(trimethyl decyl) ethoxy fluorenyl (SEM), N-tert-butyldimethylmethyl alkoxy fluorenyl, N-third Q butyl fluorenyl sulphide (TBDMS), N-triisopropyl fluorenyl (TIPS), N- Benzyl, N-4-decyloxybenzyl (pmb), N-triphenylsulfonyl (Trt), N-tert-butoxycarbonyl (B〇c), Ν·benzoquinoneoxycarbonyl (Cbz) or hydrazine-trimethyldecylethylsulfonyl (SES), - a suitable protecting group for an amine group, an alkylamino group or an imine group may be an ethyl fluorenyl group or a trifluoroethyl fluorenyl group. , phenyl fluorenyl, ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, benzomethoxycarbonyl, alum, methoxyphenyl fluorenyl Or 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl and additional thiol groups for the amine group. Other protecting groups and their decomposition systems are described in T.w. Greene, P G.M. 139377.doc -53- 201038571

Wuts,"Protective Groups in 〇rganic Synthesis",Wiley, 2006 中。 視情況隨後例如藉由在諸如三氟乙酸、鹽酸或硫酸之酸 存在下或在諸如氫氧化鋰、氫氧化鈉或氫氧化鉀之鹼金屬 鹼存在下,於水性溶劑中,例如於水、異丙醇/水、四氫 呋喃/水或二噁烷/水中水解,或藉由(例如)在三曱基碘矽 烷存在下在0C與loot:之間的溫度下,較佳在⑺它與別它 之間的溫度下醚裂解來使所用之任何保護基分解。 然而’苯甲基、甲氧基苯甲基或苯甲氧基幾基係(例如) 用氫在諸如鈀/木炭之催化劑存在下在諸如甲醇、乙醇、 乙酸乙酯、二甲基甲醯胺、二甲基甲醯胺/丙酮或冰醋酸 中,視情況添加諸如鹽酸之酸,在ot:與5(rc之間的溫度 下,但較佳在環境溫度下且在丨巴至7巴,但較佳丨巴至5巴 之氫壓力下以氫解方式分解。 甲氧基苯曱基亦可在諸如硝酸鈽(IV)銨之氧化劑存在下 在諸如二氯甲烷、乙腈或乙腈/水之溶劑中,在(TC與5(rc 之間的溫度下,但較佳在環境溫度下分解。 甲氧基適宜在三漠化㈣在下於諸如二氣甲烧之溶劑中 在-35°C與-25°C之間的溫度下分解。 2,4-二甲氧基苯曱基較佳在苯甲醚存在下於三氟乙酸中 分解。 第二丁基或第三丁氧基羰基較佳藉由視情況使用諸如二 氯曱烷、二噁烷或醚之溶劑用諸如三氟乙酸或鹽酸之酸處 理來分解。 139377.doc -54- 201038571 醜醯基較佳在肼或第—胺(諸如甲胺、乙胺或正丁胺)存 在下於諸如曱醇、乙醆、 % 異丙醇 '曱苯/水或二噁烷之溶 劑中在2(TC與5(TC之間的溫度下分解。 曱氧基甲基可在4如濃鹽酸之酸存在下於諸如二甲氧基 . 烷之'合齊丨中刀解。或者,亦可在無溶劑之情況下使用諸 如三氟乙酸之酸。 N-(二甲基石夕烧基)乙氧基甲基可在TBAF^ Μ·二曱基_ 0 3,4,5’6_四風_2(1H)-°密相存在下分解。或者,SEM保護 基亦可在諸如二嚼烧或乙醇之有機溶劑中用諸如氯化氮之 酸來分解。 稀丙基氧基幾基係藉由較佳在諸如四氮〇夫口南《溶劑中且 杈佳在過Ϊ鹼(諸如嗎啉)存在下於與i 〇〇1之間的溫度 下,較佳在環境溫度下且在惰性氣體下用催化量之肆·(三 苯基膦)-鈀(0)處理,或藉由在諸如含水乙醇之溶劑中且視 情況在諸如1,4-二氮雜雙環[2,2,2]辛烷之鹼存在下於2〇它 〇 於70°c之間的溫度下用催化量之氯化參-(三苯基膦)-鍺⑴ 處理來分解。 下列裝備本發明之通式I化合物及其前驅物的方法經證 明為尤其合適的: . 最終之通式1化合物(其中U、V、X、Y、R1、尺2及R3係 如上文所定義)可藉由使通式(1_1)化合物與具有離去基LG 之通式(1-2)之缺電子化合物反應來獲得。_基(較佳氯基 及溴基)、-S02CH3、-〇S〇2CH3、-〇S〇2C6H4-CH3 或-S- CH3(-S-CH3需要進一步與有機過氧化物反應以轉變為實際 139377.doc -55- 201038571 離去基)等可用作離去基LG,但其不限於此清單。使用氯 基為尤其最佳的。 流程1 :Wuts, "Protective Groups in 〇rganic Synthesis", Wiley, 2006. Subsequent to the case, for example, by the presence of an acid such as trifluoroacetic acid, hydrochloric acid or sulfuric acid or in the presence of an alkali metal base such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide or potassium hydroxide in an aqueous solvent such as water or Hydrolysis of propanol/water, tetrahydrofuran/water or dioxane/water, or by (for example) in the presence of tridecyl iodane at a temperature between 0C and loot: preferably (7) it and other The ether is cleaved at a temperature to decompose any protecting groups used. However, the 'benzyl, methoxybenzyl or benzyloxy group is, for example, hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst such as palladium/charcoal such as methanol, ethanol, ethyl acetate, dimethylformamide In dimethylformamide/acetone or glacial acetic acid, an acid such as hydrochloric acid is added as appropriate, at a temperature between ot: and 5 (rc, but preferably at ambient temperature and at a temperature of 7 bar, However, it is preferably decomposed by hydrogenolysis under a hydrogen pressure of from 5 to mbar. The methoxyphenyl fluorenyl group may also be in the presence of an oxidizing agent such as ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile or acetonitrile/water. In the solvent, it is decomposed at a temperature between TC and 5 (rc, but preferably at ambient temperature. The methoxy group is suitable for the three desertifications (4) in a solvent such as a gas-fired gas at -35 ° C and Decomposition at a temperature between -25 ° C. The 2,4-dimethoxyphenylhydrazine group is preferably decomposed in trifluoroacetic acid in the presence of anisole. The second butyl or third butoxycarbonyl group is preferred. Decomposition by treatment with an acid such as trifluoroacetic acid or hydrochloric acid using a solvent such as dichloromethane, dioxane or ether as appropriate. 139377.doc -54- 2010 38571 The ugly group is preferably in the presence of a hydrazine or a first amine such as methylamine, ethylamine or n-butylamine in a solvent such as decyl alcohol, ethyl hydrazine, % isopropanol 'hydrazine/water or dioxane. Decomposes at a temperature between 2 and TC (TC). The methoxymethyl group can be cleaved in the presence of an acid such as dihydrogen. An acid such as trifluoroacetic acid can be used without a solvent. N-(dimethyl-stone) ethoxymethyl can be in TBAF^ Μ·dimeryl _ 0 3,4,5'6_ Decomposition in the presence of a tetrahedral 2 (1H)-° dense phase. Alternatively, the SEM protecting group may be decomposed with an acid such as nitrogen chloride in an organic solvent such as diche or ethanol. Preferably, in the presence of a solvent such as tetrazolium orthoquinone in a solvent such as morpholine (e.g., morpholine) at a temperature between i and ,1, preferably at ambient temperature and at Treated under inert gas with a catalytic amount of ruthenium (triphenylphosphine)-palladium (0) or by a solvent such as aqueous ethanol and optionally such as 1,4-diazabicyclo[2,2, 2] octane base exists in 2 〇 it Decomposition by treatment with a catalytic amount of chlorinated ginseng-(triphenylphosphine)-ruthenium (1) at a temperature between 70 ° C. The following method of preparing the compounds of the general formula I of the invention and their precursors proves to be particularly suitable The final compound of formula 1 (wherein U, V, X, Y, R1, 尺 2 and R3 are as defined above) can be obtained by formulating a compound of formula (1_1) with a formula having a leaving group LG (1-2) The electron-deficient compound is reacted to obtain _ group (preferably chloro and bromo), -S02CH3, -〇S〇2CH3, -〇S〇2C6H4-CH3 or -S-CH3 (-S- CH3 needs to be further reacted with an organic peroxide to be converted into an actual 139377.doc-55-201038571 leaving group) or the like can be used as the leaving group LG, but it is not limited to this list. The use of a chlorine group is especially preferred. Process 1:

(1-1) (1-2) (1-3) 反應可藉由在〇 C至浴劑回流溫度之溫度範圍内,使用 輔助鹼在惰性溶劑中親核性芳族取代來進行。該反應係在 諸如四氫呋喃、曱苯、二曱苯、二烷基甲醯胺(尤其較佳 二甲基甲醯胺)、環醯胺(尤其較佳N-甲基_吡咯啶酮)、丨,4_ 二噪烧、乙腈之合適惰性溶劑中或在惰性溶劑混合物中進 行。合適輔助鹼包括諸如三乙胺或乙基二異丙胺之第二 胺、諸如碳酸鉀或碳酸鈉之驗金屬碳酸鹽、氫化鈉(NaH) 或二異丙基胺化經(LDA)。所用之惰性溶劑必須可與所用 之鹼相容。該反應較佳在二曱基甲醯胺中,在環境溫度與 溶劑回流溫度之間的溫度下,在第三胺驗之存在下進行。 或者,流程1中所示之通式(1 -3)之結構(其中u、V、χ、 Υ、R1、R2及R3係如上文所定義)可藉由過渡金屬催化之反 應來合成。在催化劑及輔助鹼存在下,通式(丨-丨)化合物可 與具有離去基LG之通式(1 -2)化合物在惰性溶劑中反應。 另外,催化劑可使用合適配位體。氣基、溴基、硬基、三 氟乙酸根、三氟曱烧續酸根、曱燒磺酸根及甲苯石黃酸根, 但此清單沒有限制。二曱苯、四氫呋喃、二甲基甲醯胺、 139377.doc -56- 201038571 二甲氧基乙烷、甲苯、苯、1,4-二噁烷、乙腈或溶劑混合 物可用作惰性溶劑。較佳溶劑為二甲苯。合適鹼尤其為諸 如三乙胺或二異丙基乙胺之胺鹼,亦或諸如碳酸鉋、乙酸 铯、碳酸鉀、碳酸鈉或磷酸鉀之無機鹼。在正常壓力下, 較佳反應溫度為RT至溶劑回流溫度。典型催化劑為(例如) 過渡金屬催化劑,諸如參(二苯亞甲基丙酮)-二鈀(0)、肆-(三苯基膦)-鈀(0)、乙酸鈀(II)、Pd(PPh3)2Cl2 ' Pd(CH3CN)2Cl2、 Pd(dppf)Cl2或氯化鈀(II)類型之鈀催化劑。典型配位體為 (例如)三苯基膦、三苯基砷、BINAP、XPhos、XantPhos或 2-(二第三丁基膦基)聯苯。 可如流程2中所示來製備通式(2-4)化合物(其中U、V、 X、Y、R1、R2及R3係如上文所定義)。 流程2 :(1-1) (1-2) (1-3) The reaction can be carried out by nucleophilic aromatic substitution in an inert solvent using an auxiliary base at a temperature ranging from 〇 C to the reflux temperature of the bath. The reaction is carried out, for example, in tetrahydrofuran, toluene, diphenylbenzene, dialkylformamide (especially preferably dimethylformamide), cyclodecylamine (especially preferably N-methyl-pyrrolidone), hydrazine. , 4_ Second noise, acetonitrile in a suitable inert solvent or in an inert solvent mixture. Suitable auxiliary bases include a second amine such as triethylamine or ethyldiisopropylamine, a metal hydroxide such as potassium carbonate or sodium carbonate, sodium hydride (NaH) or diisopropyl amination (LDA). The inert solvent used must be compatible with the base used. Preferably, the reaction is carried out in dimercaptomethylamine at a temperature between ambient temperature and solvent reflux temperature in the presence of a third amine assay. Alternatively, the structure of the formula (1 -3) shown in Scheme 1 (wherein u, V, χ, Υ, R1, R2 and R3 are as defined above) can be synthesized by a reaction of a transition metal catalysis. The compound of the formula (丨-丨) can be reacted with a compound of the formula (1-2) having a leaving group LG in an inert solvent in the presence of a catalyst and an auxiliary base. Additionally, suitable ligands can be used for the catalyst. Gas-based, bromo, hard, trifluoroacetate, trifluorosulfonate, acid, sulfonate and toluene, but this list is not limited. Diphenylbenzene, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylformamide, 139377.doc -56- 201038571 Dimethoxyethane, toluene, benzene, 1,4-dioxane, acetonitrile or a solvent mixture can be used as the inert solvent. A preferred solvent is xylene. Suitable bases are especially amine bases such as triethylamine or diisopropylethylamine, or inorganic bases such as carbonic acid planer, cesium acetate, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate or potassium phosphate. Under normal pressure, the preferred reaction temperature is from RT to solvent reflux temperature. Typical catalysts are, for example, transition metal catalysts such as stilbene (diphenylmethyleneacetone)-dipalladium (0), fluorene-(triphenylphosphine)-palladium (0), palladium (II) acetate, Pd (PPh3). a palladium catalyst of the type 2Cl2 'Pd(CH3CN)2Cl2, Pd(dppf)Cl2 or palladium(II) chloride. Typical ligands are, for example, triphenylphosphine, triphenylarsenic, BINAP, XPhos, XantPhos or 2-(di-t-butylphosphino)biphenyl. Compounds of formula (2-4) can be prepared as shown in Scheme 2 (wherein U, V, X, Y, R1, R2 and R3 are as defined above). Process 2:

Hal*R3H3 鹵素-金屬交換 ❹Hal*R3H3 Halogen-metal exchange ❹

υ-ν'χR1.nW (2-2) R1· u"v'x (2-4) M =金屬,諸如Li, MgHal, B(OH)2 (2-3)υ-ν'χR1.nW (2-2) R1· u"v'x (2-4) M = metal, such as Li, MgHal, B(OH)2 (2-3)

Hal =鹵素,諸如ChBr T = -COOH, -COOAIk, -CONR2 -CN, -COCI, -C(0)-0-C(0)-j^基 反應自通式(2-1)化合物開始,其中Hal表示鹵素原子, 較佳氯、溴或蛾。通式(2-2)之格林納(Grignard)或經經化 之化合物可自通式(2-1)之相應經齒化之化合物藉由所謂之 鹵素-金屬交換或藉由將金屬插入鹵素-碳鍵中來製備。為 I39377.doc -57- 201038571 合成通式(2-2)之相應經鋰化之化合物,可(例如)用諸如正 丁基鋰、第二丁基鋰或第三丁基鋰之有機鋰化合物來進行 鹵素-金屬父換。相應鎂化合物(格林納化合物)亦可藉由用 諸如溴化異丙基鎂或溴化第二丁基鎂或氯化異丙基鎂或氣 化第二丁基鎂或二異丙基鎂或二第二丁基鎂之相應格林納 試劑連同可加速金屬化過程之諸如氣化鋰之鹽或在該鹽存 在下進行齒素-金屬交換而獲得。相應金屬轉移化有機鎂 化合物亦可由相應前驅物原位合成(參看(例如)AngewHal = halogen, such as ChBr T = -COOH, -COOAIk, -CONR2 -CN, -COCI, -C(0)-0-C(0)-j^, the reaction starts from the compound of the formula (2-1), Wherein Hal represents a halogen atom, preferably chlorine, bromine or moth. The Grignard or the catalyzed compound of the formula (2-2) can be converted from the corresponding dentate compound of the formula (2-1) by so-called halogen-metal exchange or by inserting a metal into the halogen. - Prepared by carbon bonding. The corresponding lithiated compound of the formula (2-2) can be synthesized, for example, from an organolithium compound such as n-butyllithium, a second butyllithium or a tert-butyllithium, to I39377.doc -57- 201038571 Come to the halogen-metal parent exchange. Corresponding magnesium compounds (Grenner compounds) may also be obtained by using, for example, isopropyl magnesium bromide or brominated second butyl magnesium or isopropyl magnesium chloride or vaporized second butyl magnesium or diisopropyl magnesium or The corresponding Grignard reagent of the second butyl magnesium is obtained in conjunction with a salt such as gasified lithium which accelerates the metallization process or a dentate-metal exchange in the presence of the salt. The corresponding metal-transferred organomagnesium compound can also be synthesized in situ from the corresponding precursor (see, for example, Angew).

Chem. 2004,116,3396-3399及Angew. Chem. 2006,118,165_ 169及其中所含有之參考文獻)。另外,亦可使用有機鎂化 合物之酸根型錯合物(_ate complex),其係由(例如)氣化丁 基鎮或溴化丁基鎂或氯化異丙基鎂或溴化異丙基鎂與丁基 鐘之組合所產生(參看Angew. Chem. 2000,112,2594-2596 及 Tetrahedron Lett. 2001,42,4841-4844 及其中所含 有之參考文獻)。鹵素-金屬交換較佳在_丨〇〇。〇與4〇它之間 (尤其最佳者為-80°C至1(TC之溫度範圍)於較佳烷基醚(尤 其最佳乙醚)、環醚(尤其最佳1,4-二。惡炫或四氫吱喃)、曱 本、己烧之惰性溶劑或其溶劑混合物中進行。可視情況用 諸如三氣化鈽、氣化鋅或溴化辞、氣化銦或溴化銦之金屬 鹽使由此獲得之鎂或有機鋰化合物金屬轉移化,以合成亦 適於所述反應之通式(2-2)之替代性有機金屬化合物。或 者’有機金屬化合物(2-2)亦可藉由將金屬插入碳-齒素鍵 中來製備。對於此轉化而言,鋰或鎂為合適元素金屬。插 入反應較佳在-80°C與100t:之間(而尤其最佳者為_7〇cC至 139377.doc 58- 201038571 4〇°C之溫度範圍)在較佳烷基醚(尤其最佳乙醚)、環醚(尤 其最佳1,4-二噁烷或四氫呋喃)' f苯、己烷之惰性溶劑或 其溶劑混合物中進行。在不發生自發反應之狀況下,可能 需要用(例如)1,2-二溴乙烷、碘、氯化三甲基矽烷、乙 • 冑、氣化氫或超音來使金屬活化。通式(2_2)之有機金屬化 合物與化合物(2-3)之反應較佳在_1〇(rc至1〇〇〇c之溫度範 • 圍内進行,而-80°C至50t之溫度範圍為尤其較佳的。在 ❹ 諸如較佳烷基醚(尤其最佳乙醚、二甲氧基乙烷)、環醚(尤 其最佳1,4-二噁烷或四氫呋喃)、芳族烴(尤其最佳甲苯或 苯)、己烷之惰性溶劑或其溶劑混合物中進行反應。所有 反應可在空氣中進行,但其較佳在諸如氬氣或氮氣之保護 氣體氛圍中進行。暫時保護化合物(2_3)中之官能基經證明 為有利的。 通式(2-2)之經鋰取代或經鎂取代之化合物可以所需方式 與含有羧基之通式(2-3)化合物或其衍生物(諸如酯、腈、 Q 羧酸氣化物或醯胺(諸如葡萄藤醯胺))反應。此等反應常*可 在無任何額外過渡金屬催化劑或不與諸如鈽、銦或辞之另 一金屬發生金屬轉移化反應之情況下進行。然而,在一些 狀況下’所k及之兩種修改亦證明為有利的。芳族棚酸、 自其衍生之酯、二烧基芳基硼烧或三氟删酸芳酯可與酸氣 化物或羧酸在作為催化劑之過渡金屬(諸如鈀)存在了反應 以獲得相應酮(V. Polackova ’ St. Toma,I. Augustinova, Iveta ; Tetrahedron ; 2006 ; 62 ; 50 ; 11675-11678及其中所引 用之參考文獻及 R. Kakino ’ H. Narahashi,I. Shimizu,A. -59- 139377.doc 201038571Chem. 2004, 116, 3396-3399 and Angew. Chem. 2006, 118, 165-169 and references contained therein). In addition, an acid-type complex (_ate complex) of an organomagnesium compound may be used, for example, from vaporized butyl or butylmagnesium bromide or isopropylmagnesium chloride or isopropylmagnesium bromide. Produced in combination with a butyl clock (see Angew. Chem. 2000, 112, 2594-2596 and Tetrahedron Lett. 2001, 42, 4841-4844 and references contained therein). The halogen-metal exchange is preferably in 丨〇〇. Between 〇 and 4 ( (especially the best is -80 ° C to 1 (temperature range of TC) in the preferred alkyl ether (especially the best ether), cyclic ether (especially the best 1,4-two. Exfoliating or tetrahydrofuran), sulfonate, hexane or an inert solvent or a mixture thereof. It may be used, for example, with a metal such as trimethyl sulphur, zinc sulphate or bromide, indium sulphide or indium bromide. The salt transfers the magnesium or organolithium compound metal thus obtained to synthesize an alternative organometallic compound of the formula (2-2) which is also suitable for the reaction. Or the 'organometallic compound (2-2) may also Prepared by inserting a metal into a carbon-dentate bond. For this conversion, lithium or magnesium is a suitable elemental metal. The insertion reaction is preferably between -80 ° C and 100 t: (especially the best one is _ 7〇cC to 139377.doc 58- 201038571 4 ° ° C temperature range) in the preferred alkyl ether (especially the best ether), cyclic ether (especially the best 1,4-dioxane or tetrahydrofuran) ' f benzene It is carried out in an inert solvent of hexane or a solvent mixture thereof. In the case where no spontaneous reaction occurs, it may be necessary to use, for example, 1,2-two. Ethane, iodine, trimethyl decane chloride, ethyl hydrazine, hydrogenated hydrogen or supersonic to activate the metal. The reaction of the organometallic compound of the formula (2_2) with the compound (2-3) is preferably _1 〇 (rc to 1 〇〇〇c temperature range • is carried out within the range, and a temperature range of -80 ° C to 50 t is particularly preferred. In ❹ such as preferred alkyl ether (especially the best ether, dimethoxy The reaction is carried out in the ethyl ether), the cyclic ether (especially the best 1,4-dioxane or tetrahydrofuran), the aromatic hydrocarbon (especially the best toluene or benzene), the inert solvent of hexane or a solvent mixture thereof. It is carried out in air, but it is preferably carried out in a protective gas atmosphere such as argon or nitrogen. It is proved to be advantageous to temporarily protect the functional group in the compound (2_3). Lithium substitution of the formula (2-2) or The magnesium-substituted compound can be reacted in a desired manner with a compound of the formula (2-3) having a carboxyl group or a derivative thereof such as an ester, a nitrile, a Q carboxylic acid vapor or a guanamine such as glucosamine. The reaction is often *can be used without any additional transition metal catalyst or with another such as bismuth, indium or The metal undergoes a metal transfer reaction. However, in some cases, the two modifications have also proved to be advantageous. Aromatic shed acid, ester derived therefrom, dialkyl aryl borax or The triflate aryl ester can be reacted with an acid gas or a carboxylic acid in a transition metal such as palladium as a catalyst to obtain the corresponding ketone (V. Polackova ' St. Toma, I. Augustinova, Iveta; Tetrahedron; 2006; 62 ; 50 ; 11675-11678 and references cited therein and R. Kakino ' H. Narahashi, I. Shimizu, A. -59- 139377.doc 201038571

Yamamoto,Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn.,2002,75,1333-1345)。 可自經金屬化之物質藉由與諸如硼酸酯或其衍生物之硼 親電子試劑反應來合成相應經硼取代之化合物,諸如硼 酸、二烷基芳基硼烷或硼酸酯。亦可使用過渡金屬催化劑 (較佳把)及删或蝴咪化合物自經_化或經假_化 (pseudohalogenated)之前驅物分子來合成經硼取代之化合 物(Tetrahedron Lett. 2003,4895-4898及其中所引用之參 考文獻)。 亦可在微型反應器中及/或在微型混合器中進行金屬化 及/或偶合反應。可在不作任何另外添加之情況下進行加 成反應,或在非反應性反應物之狀況下,亦可添加諸如 BF3*OEt2之促進劑(參看 M.Schlosser,Organometallics in Synthesis,John Wiley & Sons,Chichester/ New York/ Brisbane/ Toronto/Singapore,1994) ° 通式(2-1)之經i化化合物為市售的或可藉由有機化學領 i中已知或專家文獻中所述之方法來合成(參看(例如)J. March,Advanced Organic Reactions,Reactions Mechanism, and Structure,第四版,John Wiley & Sons,Chichester/New York/Brisbane/Toronto/Singapore > 1992 及其中所弓| 用之文 獻)。在專論中詳細描述過渡金屬及有機金屬化合物用於 合成之用途(參看(例如)L· Brandsma,S.F. Vasilevsky, H.D. Verkruijsse,Application of Transition Metals Catalysts in Organic Synthesis,Springer-Verlag,Berlin/Heidelberg,1999 ; M. Schlosser,Organometallics in Synthesis,John Wiley & Sons, 139377.doc -60- 201038571Yamamoto, Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 2002, 75, 1333-1345). The corresponding boron-substituted compound, such as boric acid, dialkyl aryl borane or borate, can be synthesized from the metallated material by reaction with a boron electrophile such as a boronic acid ester or a derivative thereof. It is also possible to synthesize a boron-substituted compound from a trans- or pseudo-halogenated precursor molecule using a transition metal catalyst (preferably) and a deletion or a butterfly compound (Tetrahedron Lett. 2003, 4895-4898 and References cited therein). Metallization and/or coupling reactions can also be carried out in a microreactor and/or in a micromixer. The addition reaction can be carried out without any additional addition, or in the case of a non-reactive reactant, an accelerator such as BF3*OEt2 can be added (see M. Schlosser, Organometallics in Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons). , Chichester/New York/ Brisbane/ Toronto/Singapore, 1994) ° The compound of formula (2-1) is commercially available or can be obtained by organic chemistry or as described in the expert literature. To synthesize (see, for example, J. March, Advanced Organic Reactions, Reactions Mechanism, and Structure, Fourth Edition, John Wiley & Sons, Chichester/New York/Brisbane/Toronto/Singapore > 1992 and its bow | Literature). The use of transition metals and organometallic compounds for synthesis is described in detail in the monograph (see, for example, L. Brandsma, SF Vasilevsky, HD Verkruijsse, Application of Transition Metals Catalysts in Organic Synthesis, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg, 1999). M. Schlosser, Organometallics in Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, 139377.doc -60- 201038571

Chichester/ New York/ Brisbane/ Toronto/ Singapore,1994 ; P.J. Stang,F. Diederich,Metal-Catalyzed Cross-Coupling Reactions, Wiley-VCH,Weinheim,1997及其中所含有之參考文獻)。 流程3中說明合成通式(3-4)化合物(其中U、V、X、Y及 R3係如上文所定義)之方法。 流程3 :Chichester/New York/ Brisbane/ Toronto/Singapore, 1994; P.J. Stang, F. Diederich, Metal-Catalyzed Cross-Coupling Reactions, Wiley-VCH, Weinheim, 1997 and references contained therein). A method of synthesizing a compound of the formula (3-4) wherein U, V, X, Y and R3 are as defined above is illustrated in Scheme 3. Process 3:

HahR3H3 (3-1)HahR3H3 (3-1)

U,V、X (3-3)U, V, X (3-3)

Hal = Cl, Br, 1,0S02QF3, OSOsP-Tol 鹵素-金屬交換 有機金屬化合物 (3-2) ΜΗ^3Η3 T * -COOH, -COOAIk, -CONR2 •CN, -COCI, -c(o>-o-c(o)·烧基Hal = Cl, Br, 1,0S02QF3, OSOsP-Tol Halogen-metal exchange organometallic compound (3-2) ΜΗ^3Η3 T * -COOH, -COOAIk, -CONR2 •CN, -COCI, -c(o>- Oc(o)·burning base

R3H3 〇 (3-4) Μ =金屬,諸如U, MgHal, B(OH)2 自通式(3-1)之經i化化合物(尤其較佳者為氯化物、溴 化物及碘化物)開始,可藉由(例如)與丁基鋰、鹵化異丙基 鎂或二異丙基鎂之函素-金屬交換反應或藉由將元素金屬 插入ii素-碳鍵中來合成相應經鋰或鎂取代之化合物。可 自經金屬化之物質藉由與諸如硼酸酯或其衍生物之硼親電 子試劑反應來合成相應經硼取代之化合物,諸如硼酸、二 烷基芳基硼烷或硼酸酯。亦可使用過渡金屬催化劑(較佳 鈀)及硼或硼咮化合物自經鹵化或經假鹵化之前驅物分子 來合成經硼取代之化合物(Tetrahedron Lett. 2003,4895- 139377.doc •61 · 201038571 4898及其中所引用之參考文獻)。可將通式(3-2)之經鋰取 代或經鎂取代之化合物添加至含有緩基之通式(3-3)化合物 或其衍生物(諸如酯、腈、羧酸氣化物或醯胺(諸如葡萄藤 醯胺))中。此等反應常可在無任何額外過渡金屬催化劑或 不與諸如鈽、銦或鋅之另一金屬進行金屬轉移化反應之情 況下進行。然而,在一些狀況下’所提及之兩種修改亦證 明為有利的。芳族硼酸、自其衍生之酯、二烷基芳基硼烷 或三氟硼酸芳酯可與酸氯化物或羧酸在作為催化劑之過渡 金屬(諸如鈀)存在下反應,以獲得相應酮(V. Polackova, St. Toma > I. Augustinova > Iveta ; Tetrahedron ; 2006 ; 62 ; 50 ; 11675-11678及其中所引用之參考文獻及R· Kakino,H. Narahashi,I. Shimizu,A. Yamamoto,Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 2002 , 75 , 1333-1345)。 可如流程4中所示來製備通式(4-3)化合物(其中U、V、 X、Y及R3係如上文所定義)。 流程4 :R3H3 〇(3-4) Μ = metal, such as U, MgHal, B(OH)2 starting from an i-based compound of the formula (3-1) (especially preferably chloride, bromide and iodide) The corresponding lithium or magnesium can be synthesized by, for example, exchanging a metal with butyl lithium, isopropylmagnesium hydride or diisopropylmagnesium or by inserting an elemental metal into a ii-carbon bond. Substituted compound. The corresponding boron-substituted compound, such as boric acid, dialkyl aryl borane or borate, can be synthesized from the metallated material by reaction with a boron electrophile such as a boronic acid ester or a derivative thereof. A boron-substituted compound can also be synthesized from a halogenated or pseudohalogenated precursor molecule using a transition metal catalyst (preferably palladium) and a boron or boron lanthanum compound (Tetrahedron Lett. 2003, 4895-139377.doc • 61 · 201038571 4898 and references cited therein). A lithium-substituted or magnesium-substituted compound of the formula (3-2) may be added to a compound of the formula (3-3) or a derivative thereof (such as an ester, a nitrile, a carboxylic acid vapor or a guanamine) containing a slow group. (such as vines). These reactions can often be carried out without any additional transition metal catalyst or metal transfer reaction with another metal such as ruthenium, indium or zinc. However, the two modifications mentioned in some cases have also proven to be advantageous. An aromatic boronic acid, an ester derived therefrom, a dialkyl aryl borane or an aryl trifluoroborate can be reacted with an acid chloride or a carboxylic acid in the presence of a transition metal such as palladium as a catalyst to obtain a corresponding ketone ( V. Polackova, St. Toma > I. Augustinova >Iveta;Tetrahedron;2006;62;50; 11675-11678 and references cited therein and R. Kakino, H. Narahashi, I. Shimizu, A. Yamamoto , Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 2002, 75, 1333-1345). The compound of the formula (4-3) can be prepared as shown in Scheme 4 (wherein U, V, X, Y and R3 are as defined above). Process 4:

(4-1) Hal =鹵素(4-1) Hal = halogen

具有離去基LG及酸鹵化物基團之通式(4-1)化合物可與 通式(4-2)之芳族化合物在弗瑞德-克來福特(Friedel-Crafts) 醯化條件或其變化形式下反應。在以催化量或化學計量使 用之催化劑存在下進行弗瑞德-克來福特反應。特定而 139377.doc -62- 201038571 言’合適催化劑為A1C13、FeCl3、碘、鐵、ZnCl2、硫酸或 三氟甲烷磺酸。亦可使用相應羧酸、酸酐、酯或腈來替代 酸鹵化物。反應較佳在鹵化烴中進行。二氯甲烧及丨,2_二 乳乙炫為尤其較佳的。在-30 °C至120 °C,較佳30 °C至 l〇〇°C之溫度範圍内進行弗瑞德-克來福特反應。然而,亦 可在無溶劑之情況下進行反應。亦可在微波中進行反應。 可如流程5中所示來製備通式(5_3)化合物(其中u、v、 X、Y、R1、R2及R3係如上文所定義)。 流程5 :The compound of the formula (4-1) having a leaving group LG and an acid halide group may be combined with the aromatic compound of the formula (4-2) in Friedel-Crafts or The reaction is changed in its form. The Friedel-Crafts reaction is carried out in the presence of a catalytic or stoichiometric catalyst. Specific 139377.doc -62- 201038571 The appropriate catalyst is A1C13, FeCl3, iodine, iron, ZnCl2, sulfuric acid or trifluoromethanesulfonic acid. Instead of acid halides, the corresponding carboxylic acid, anhydride, ester or nitrile can also be used. The reaction is preferably carried out in a halogenated hydrocarbon. Dichloromethane and hydrazine, 2 _ broth are especially preferred. The Friedel-Crafts reaction is carried out at a temperature ranging from -30 ° C to 120 ° C, preferably from 30 ° C to 10 ° C. However, it is also possible to carry out the reaction without a solvent. The reaction can also be carried out in the microwave. The compound of the formula (5-3) can be prepared as shown in Scheme 5 (wherein u, v, X, Y, R1, R2 and R3 are as defined above). Process 5:

類似於T. Ishiyama等人之方法(J· 〇rg. chem.,1998, 63 ’ 4726),可(較佳)在環境溫度至溶劑回流溫度之溫度範 圍内使具有離去基LG之通式(5-1)化合物與經硼取代之化 合物(諸如硼酸(R=H)、硼酸酯(R=烷基)、二烷基芳基硼烷) 在催化劑及驗存在下於惰性溶劑及一氧化碳氛圍中反應。 較佳’在高一氧化碳壓力下,使用8(rc至U(rc之高反應 溫度。另外’對於催化劑亦可使用合適配位體。可添加諸 如峨化納或蛾化鉀之鹼金屬碘化物作為添加劑。溴基 '蛾 基、三氟乙酸酯基、三氟曱烷磺酸酯基、曱烷磺酸酯基及 甲苯磺酸酯基可用作離去基LG,儘管此清單不為限制性 的。所用之惰性溶劑可為二甲苯、四氫呋喃、二曱基甲醯 139377.doc -63- 201038571 胺、一甲氧基乙烧、曱苯、苯、笨甲_、14-二3惡院、乙 腈或溶劑混合物。較佳溶劑為苯曱醚。合適鹼為諸如碳酸 铯、乙酸铯、碳酸鉀、碳酸鈉或磷酸鉀之無機鹼。反應在 一氧化碳氛圍中進行,其中一氧化碳壓力可為i巴至5〇 巴。典型催化劑為(例如)鈀催化劑,諸如參(二苯亞甲基丙 酮)-二i巴(0)、肆-(三苯基膦)_鈀(〇)、乙酸鈀_(π)、Similar to the method of T. Ishiyama et al. (J. 〇rg. chem., 1998, 63 ' 4726), it is possible to (preferably) have a formula having a leaving group LG in a temperature range from ambient temperature to solvent reflux temperature. (5-1) a compound and a boron-substituted compound (such as boric acid (R=H), boric acid ester (R=alkyl), dialkyl arylborane) in an inert solvent and carbon monoxide in the presence of a catalyst Respond in the atmosphere. Preferably, under high carbon monoxide pressure, 8 (rc to U (high reaction temperature of rc is used. In addition, a suitable ligand may be used for the catalyst. An alkali metal iodide such as sodium hydride or potassium molybdate may be added as Additives: bromo-mothyl, trifluoroacetate, trifluorosulfonate, decanesulfonate and tosylate groups can be used as the leaving group LG, although this list is not limiting The inert solvent used may be xylene, tetrahydrofuran, dimercaptomethyl hydrazine 139377.doc -63- 201038571 amine, monomethoxyethane, benzene, benzene, stupid _, 14-two 3 evil hospital , acetonitrile or solvent mixture. The preferred solvent is phenyl hydrazine ether. Suitable base is inorganic base such as cesium carbonate, cesium acetate, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate or potassium phosphate. The reaction is carried out in a carbon monoxide atmosphere, wherein the pressure of carbon monoxide can be i bar Typical catalysts are, for example, palladium catalysts such as stilbene (diphenylmethyleneacetone)-diibar (0), ruthenium-(triphenylphosphine)-palladium (ruthenium), palladium acetate _ ( π),

Pd(PPh3)2Cl2、Pd(CH3CN)2Cl2、Pd(dppf)Cl2 或氣化把(η)。 典型配位體為(例如)三苯基膦、三環己基膦、三第三丁基 膦、二苯基砷、2,2’-雙(二苯基膦基)_1,1,_聯萘(3以八卩)、 二第二丁基膦基_2',4’,6’_三異丙基聯苯(xph〇s)、4,5-雙_ 二苯基膦基(diphenylphosphanyl)-9,9-二甲基-9H-二苯并旅 喃(XantPhos)或2-(二第三丁基膦基)聯苯、1,丨,_雙(二苯基 膦基)二茂鐵(Dppf)、1,2-雙(二苯基膦基)乙烷(dppe)、1}3_ 雙(二苯基膦基)丙烷(dppp)及1,4-雙(二苯基膦基)丁烷 (dppb)。 尤其較佳使用Pd(PPh3)2Cl2作為催化劑、碳酸鉀作為 鹼、1巴一氧化碳、碘化鉀作為添加劑及苯曱醚作為溶 劑。相應經硼取代之化合物為市售的或可自經金屬化之化 合物藉由與諸如硼酸酯或其衍生物之硼親電子試劑反應來 合成。此外,可在過渡金屬催化之反應中用(例如)把及二 硼咮或硼咮化合物自相應經函化或經假i化之前驅物分子 製備經删取代之化合物(Tetrahedron Lett. 2003,4895-4898及其中所引用之參考文獻)。 流程6中展示合成通式(6-3)化合物(其中U、V、X、Y及 139377.doc -64· 201038571 R3係如上文所定義)之方法。 流程6 :Pd(PPh3)2Cl2, Pd(CH3CN)2Cl2, Pd(dppf)Cl2 or gasification handle (η). Typical ligands are, for example, triphenylphosphine, tricyclohexylphosphine, tri-tert-butylphosphine, diphenylarsenic, 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)-1,1,-binaphthyl (3 to gossip), two second butylphosphino 2', 4', 6'-triisopropylbiphenyl (xph〇s), 4,5-bis-diphenylphosphanyl (diphenylphosphanyl) -9,9-Dimethyl-9H-dibenzoxanthene (XantPhos) or 2-(di-t-butylphosphino)biphenyl, 1, hydrazine, bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (Dppf), 1,2-bis(diphenylphosphino)ethane (dppe), 1}3_bis(diphenylphosphino)propane (dppp), and 1,4-bis(diphenylphosphino) Butane (dppb). It is particularly preferable to use Pd(PPh3)2Cl2 as a catalyst, potassium carbonate as a base, 1 bar of carbon monoxide, potassium iodide as an additive, and benzoquinone as a solvent. The corresponding boron-substituted compound is commercially available or can be synthesized from a metallated compound by reaction with a boron electrophile such as a boronic acid ester or a derivative thereof. In addition, a substituted compound can be prepared, for example, from a correspondingly functionalized or pseudo-imided precursor molecule in a transition metal catalyzed reaction (Tetrahedron Lett. 2003, 4895). -4898 and references cited therein). A method of synthesizing a compound of the formula (6-3) wherein U, V, X, Y and 139377.doc-64·201038571 R3 are as defined above is shown in Scheme 6. Process 6:

(6-1) (6-2) (6-3) 矢員似於A. Miyashita等人之方法(Heterocycles,1997,第 45卷,第11期,2159-2173) ’可使具有離去基lg之通式(6- 0 1)化合物與芳族醛在催化劑及驗存在下於惰性溶劑中反 應’以獲得通式(6-3)化合物。氟基、氯基 '溴基、埃基、 三氟甲烷磺酸酯基、甲烷磺酸酯基及曱苯磺酸酯基可用作 離去基LG,但此清單不為限制性的。尤其較佳者為氣基 及溴基。環醚(較佳四氫呋喃)及二烷基曱醯胺(較佳二曱基 甲酿胺)可用作惰性溶劑。合適催化劑為唑鏽鹽,諸如埃 化1,3-二曱基咪唑鏽或碘化i,3_二曱基苯并咪唑鑌。合適 鹼為金屬虱化物。氫化鈉為尤其最佳的。在RT至溶劑回流 〇 溫度之溫度範圍内進行反應。高溫為較佳的。(6-1) (6-2) (6-3) The method of A. Miyashita et al. (Heterocycles, 1997, Vol. 45, No. 11, 2159-2173) The compound of the formula (6- 0 1) of lg is reacted with an aromatic aldehyde in an inert solvent in the presence of a catalyst and a compound to obtain a compound of the formula (6-3). The fluorine group, the chlorine group 'bromo group, the thiol group, the trifluoromethanesulfonate group, the methanesulfonate group and the tosylate group can be used as the leaving group LG, but this list is not limitative. Particularly preferred are gas radicals and bromine groups. A cyclic ether (preferably tetrahydrofuran) and a dialkylguanamine (preferably dimercaptoamine) can be used as the inert solvent. A suitable catalyst is a azole rust salt such as 1,3-dimercaptoimidazole rust or iodized i,3-dimercaptobenzimidazole. A suitable base is a metal halide. Sodium hydride is especially preferred. The reaction is carried out at a temperature ranging from RT to solvent reflux 〇 temperature. High temperatures are preferred.

亦可在高溫下用對曱苯亞磺酸鈉替代唑鏽鹽及驗在驗金 . 屬氰化物(較佳氰化鉀)存在下於惰性溶劑中進行反應(AIt is also possible to replace the azole rust salt with sodium phthalic acid sulfinate at a high temperature and to perform a gold test. The reaction is carried out in an inert solvent in the presence of cyanide (preferably potassium cyanide) (A)

Miyashita 等人 ’ Heterocycles ’ 1998,第 47 卷,第 1期, 407-414)。 可類似於 A. Miyashita 等人(Heterocycles,1997,第 45 卷’第11期,2159-2173)及其中所引用之文獻,如流程7中 所示來製備通式(7-4)化合物(其中U、V、X、丫及尺3係如上 文所定義)。 139377.doc -65- 201038571 流程7 :Miyashita et al. 'Heterocycles' 1998, Vol. 47, No. 1, 407-414). Compounds of the formula (7-4) can be prepared analogously to A. Miyashita et al. (Heterocycles, 1997, Vol. 45, No. 11, 2159-2173) and the literature cited therein, as shown in Scheme 7. U, V, X, 丫 and 尺 3 are as defined above). 139377.doc -65- 201038571 Process 7:

(7-1) (7-2) (7-3) N (7-4) 可使具有離去基LG之通式(7-1)化合物與2-芳基乙腈或2-雜芳基乙腈在鹼存在下於惰性溶劑中反應以獲得通式(7-3) 化合物。氟基、氣基、溴基、碘基、三氟甲烷磺酸酯基、 甲烷磺酸酯基及甲苯磺酸酯基可用作離去基LG,但此清 單不為限制性的。尤其較佳者為氯基及溴基。惰性溶劑可 為二烷基甲醯胺(較佳二甲基甲醯胺)。金屬氫化物適於作 為鹼。氫化鈉為尤其最佳的。在RT至溶劑回流溫度之溫度 範圍内進行反應。較佳在高溫下進行反應。藉由使通式(7_ 3)化合物氧化脫氰來合成通式(7-4)化合物。在驗存在下於 惰性溶劑(使氧氣通過該等惰性溶劑)中進行氧化脫氰。環 喊(較佳四氫呋喃)可用作惰性溶劑。合適鹼為金屬氫化 物。氫化鈉為尤其最佳的。在_20°c至溶劑回流溫度之溫 度範圍内進行反應。較佳在RT下進行反應。 本發明之通式I之新穎化合物可含有一或多個對掌中 心。若(例如)存在兩個對掌中心,則化合物可以兩個非對 映之對映體對形式存在。本發明包括個別異構體以及其混 合物。非對映異構體可基於其不同物理化學特性,(例如) 藉由自合適溶劑中分步結晶、藉由高壓液體或管柱層析, 使用對掌性或(較佳)非對掌性固定相來分離。 139377.doc •66- 201038571 通式I所涵蓋之外消旋物可(例如)藉由HPLC於合適對掌 性固定相(例如對掌性AGP,Chiralpak AD)上分離。含有 驗性或酸性官能基之外消旋物亦可經由非對映之光學活性 鹽來分離,該等鹽可藉由與例如⑴或(_)_酒石酸、⑴或(_)_ 二乙醯酒石酸、(+)或(-)-酒石酸單甲酯或(+)或(-)-樟腦磺 酸之光學活性酸或例如(R)-(+)-l-苯乙胺、(S)-(-)-l-苯乙胺 _ 或馬錢子鹼之光學活性鹼反應來產生。 〇 根據分離異構體之習知方法,使通式I化合物之外消旋 物與上文所提及之光學活性酸或驗中之一者以等莫耳量在 溶劑中反應且利用其不同溶解度來使其所得之結晶、非對 映光學/舌性鹽分離。此反應可在任何類型之溶劑中進行, 限制條件為該溶劑對該等鹽之溶解度十分不同。較佳地, 使用甲醇、乙醇或其混合物(例如體積比為5〇:5〇)。接著將 光學活性鹽之每一者溶解於水中,小心地用諸如碳酸鈉或 石厌馱鉀之鹼或用例如稀鹽酸或甲烷磺酸水溶液之合適酸中 ❹ 和’且以此方式獲得呈(+)或(-)形式之相應游離化合物。 通式1所涵蓋之單獨(R)或(S)對映異構體或兩種光學活性 • #對映化合物之混合物亦可藉由用呈(R)或(S)構型之合適 反應組份進行上文所述之合成來獲得。 通式I之新穎化合物及其生理學上可接受之鹽基於其選 擇性CGRP-拮抗特性而具有重要之藥理學特性。本發明進 步係關於含有此等化合物之醫藥組合物、其用途及其製 備。 、 文所提及之新穎化合物及其生理學上可接受之鹽具有 139377.doc -67- 201038571 CGRP-拮抗特性且在CGRP受體結合研究中展現良好親和 性。該等化合物在下文所述之藥理測試系統中顯示CGRP-拮抗特性。 進行下列實驗來證明上文所提及之化合物對於人CGRP-受體之親和性及其拮抗特性·· A. SK-N-MC細胞(表現人CGRP受體)之結合研究 將SK-N-MC細胞於「杜爾貝科改良之伊格培養基 (Dulbecco's modified Eagle medium)」中培養。自長滿之 培養物移除培養基。用PBS緩衝液(Gibco 041-04190 Μ)將 細胞洗滌兩次,藉由添加與0.02% EDTA混合之PBS緩衝液 使細胞脫離,且藉由離心分離。再懸浮於20 ml「平衡鹽 溶液」[BSS(以 mM計):NaCl 120,KC1 5.4,NaHC03 16.2, MgS04 0.8,NaHP04 1.0,CaCl2 1.8,D-葡萄糖 5.5,HEPES 30,pH 7.40]中後,以10〇xg將細胞離心兩次且再懸浮於 BSS中。測定細胞數目後,使用Ultra-Turrax使細胞均勾化 且以3000xg離心10分鐘。棄去上清液且將離心塊在富含 1%牛血清白蛋白及0.1%枯草菌素之Tris緩衝液(10 mM Tris、50 mM NaCl、5 mM MgCh、1 mM EDTA,pH 7·40) 中再離心且再懸浮(每1000000個細胞1 ml)。將經均勻化之 產物於-80°C下冷凍。膜製劑在此等條件下係穩定的,超 過6週。 融化後,將經均勻化之產物用檢定緩衝液(50 mM Tris、 150 mM NaCn、5 mM MgCl2、1 mM EDTA,pH 7.40)以 1:10稀釋且用Ultra-Turrax均勻化30秒。將230 μΐ經均勻化 139377.doc -68- 201038571 之產物與50 pM 125I-埃基酪胺醯基-降鈣素-基因相關肽 (Amersham)在環境溫度下培養1 80分鐘且增加250 μΐ之總體 積中測試物質之濃度。使用細胞收集器藉由用經聚乙婦亞 胺(0.1%)處理之GF/B玻璃纖維過濾器快速過濾來結束培 養。使用γ計數器量測蛋白質結合放射能。非特異性結合 係定義為培養期間1 μΜ人CGRP-ot存在後之結合放射能。 • 使用電腦輔助之非線性曲線擬合來分析濃度結合曲線。 上文所^及之化合物在所述之測試中展示$5 〇 μΜ之Ki 值。 B.在SK-N-MC細胞中之CGRP拮抗作用 用 25 0 μΐ培養緩衝液(Hanks’ HEPES、1 mM 3-異丁基-1-曱基黃嘌呤、1% BSA,pH 7.4)將SK-N-MC細胞(1百萬個 細胞)洗蘇2次且在3 7 C下預先培養1 5分鐘。以增加之濃度 (10 11 Μ至ΙΟ·6 M)添加CGRP(l〇 μΐ)作為促效劑或另外添加 3至4個不同濃度之物質後,將混合物再培養15分鐘。 Q 接著藉由添加20 μΐ之1 M HC1且離心(2〇〇〇xg,4。(:,15 分鐘)來萃取細胞内cAMP。將上清液在液氮中冷凍且儲存 於-20°C下。 藉由放射免疫檢定(Messrs. Amersham)來測定樣品之 • cAMP含量且以圖解方式來測定起拮抗作用之物質的pa2 值。 在所述之活體外測試模型中’本發明之化合物在丨Ο·!2 Μ 與ΙΟ·4 Μ之間的劑量範圍内展現C(}Rp_拮抗特性。 為表明通式I化合物在不同結構元素下展現良好至極好 139377.doc •69· 201038571 所述之測試程序獲 同結構元素來選擇 之CGRP-拮抗活性,下表提供根據上文 得之&值。應注意,化合物係針對其不 且並非為了強調特定化合物: 實例 Kj [nM]—— m 6 ~~~— 1¾ 27 --- ------- 鐾於其藥理學特性,本發明之各 赞明之化合物及其與生理學上可 接·之酸的鹽因此適於頭痛(尤复 堝碩痛或叢集性頭痛及 緊張性頭痛)之急性及預防性治療。料,本發明之化合 物對下列疾病亦具有積極作用:非睡*主 (「—”心血管疾二L賴型糖尿病 吕疾病,嗎啡耐受性;"孢梭 (―)毒素引起之腹填;皮膚疾病尤其由熱及輕 射誘發之皮膚損傷,包括曬傷、苔蘚病、搔癢症、㈣二 及重度發疼;發炎性疾病,例如,發炎性關節 疾病(骨關節炎、類風溪性關節炎、神經源性關節炎)、入 身性軟組織風濕病(肌肉纖維疼痛)、神經源性口腔為膜: 症:發炎性肺病、過敏性鼻炎、哮喘、c〇pD;伴有過: 血官擴張及由此引起之組織血液供給減少的疾病,例如: 克及膿毒病;慢性疼痛,例如糖尿病性神經病、由化學療 法誘發之神經病、HIV誘發之神經病、疱疹後神經病^'由 組織創傷誘發之神經病、三叉神經痛、顳下頜功能障礙、 CRPS(複雜性區域疼痛症候群)、f痛;及内臟疾病,諸如 腸急躁症候群(IBS)及發炎性腸症候群。另外,本發明^ I39377.doc •70- 201038571 化合物具有全身疼痛減輕作用。雌激素缺乏女性及經激素 治療之患有前列腺癌之患者及經去勢之男性由血管擴張及 血流增加所引起之停經熱潮紅症狀有利地受到具有預防及 急性治療能力之本申請案之CGRP拮抗劑的影響,此治療 方法與激素替代療法之不同之處在於不存在副作用。 當靜脈内或皮下投與時,達成相應作用所需之劑量適宜 為每公斤體重0.0001 mg至3 mg,較佳每公斤體重〇 〇1 mg 〇 至1 mg,且當經口、經鼻或藉由吸入投與時,達成相應作 用所需之劑1適宜為每公斤體重〇.〇1 mg至10 mg,較佳每 公斤體重〇· 1 mg至1 〇 mg,在每一狀況下,每天i至3次。 右給予CGRP拮抗劑及/或CGRP釋放抑制劑之治療作為 對習知激素替代療法的補充’則建議降低上文所指定之劑 量’在此狀況下,劑量可自上文所提及下限1/5直至所指 定上限的1/1。 本發明進一步係關於本發明之化合物之用途,其作為有 〇 價值佐劑用於製備及純化(藉由親和層析)抗 體,以及其在 (例如)藉由使合適前驅物氚化((例如)藉由用氚催化氫化或 . 用氚置換鹵素原子)合適放射性標記後用於RIA及ELISA檢 定中,且其作為診斷或分析佐劑用於神經遞質研究中。 紐合 可組合使用之活性物質類別包括,例如止吐劑、促腸胃 蠕動劑(prokinetic)、神經安定劑、抗抑鬱劑、神經激肽拮 抗劑、抗驚厥劑、組織胺-H1-受體拮抗劑、卜阻斷劑、α· 促效劑及α-拮抗劑、麥角生物鹼、緩和性鎮痛劑、非類固 139377.doc -71 - 201038571 醇消炎劑 '皮質類固醇、鈣拮抗劑、5_HTib/id_促效劑或 其他抗偏頭痛劑,其可與一或多種惰性習知載劑及/或稀 釋劑一起調配成諸如普通或包衣錠劑、膠囊、粉末、懸浮 液’合液、疋劑量氣霧劑或栓劑,該等載劑及/或稀釋劑 例如玉米澱粉、乳糖、葡萄糖、微晶纖維素、硬脂酸鎂、 聚乙烯吡咯啶酮、擰檬酸、酒石酸、水、水/乙醇、水/甘 油、水/山梨糖醇、水/聚乙二醇、丙二醇、鯨蠟基硬脂醇、 羧甲基纖維素或諸如硬脂之脂肪物質或其合適混合物。 因此,可用於上文所提及之組合的其他活性物質包括 (例如)非類固醇消炎藥,醋氯芬酸(acecl〇fenac)、阿西美 辛(acemeucin)、乙醯柳酸 '乙醯胺苯酚(撲熱息痛)、硫唑 嘌呤、雙氣芬酸、二氟尼柳(diflunisal)、芬布芬(fenbufen)、 ’口 妥(fenoprofen)、氣比洛芬(fiurbipr〇fen)、布洛芬 (比uprofen)、叫卜朵美辛(ind〇metacin)、自同洛芬(ket〇p⑺㈣、 來氟米特(leflUn〇mide)、氯諾昔康(1〇rn〇xicam)、曱芬那酸 (mefenamic acid)、萘普生(卿⑽⑻、笨基丁氮酮吡羅 ^康(piroxicam)、柳氮磺胺吡啶、佐美酸(z〇mepirac)或其 馐藥子上可接丈之鹽以及美儂西康(爪—⑽);及其他選 擇性COX2-抑制劑,諸如羅非考昔(r〇fee〇xib)、伐地考昔 (valdecoxib)' 帕瑞考昔(parec〇xib)、依託考昔(et〇ric〇x ㈨ 及賽利考昔(eelee〇xib);以及抑制前列腺素合成早期或晚 期階段之物質或諸如EP2_受體拮&劑及Ip•受體枯抗劑之 前列腺素受體拮抗劑。 亦可能使用麥角胺、二氫麥角胺、滅吐$ (metQdep_ide)、 139377.doc -72- 201038571 多潘立酮(domperidone)、苯海拉明、賽克利嗪 (cyclizine)、異丙嗪、氯丙嗪、胺乙烯酸(vigabatrin)、噻嗎 洛爾(timolol)、異美、;丁(isometheptene)、苯嘆咬(pizotifen)、 肉毒素(botox)、加巴噴丁(gabapentin) ' 普瑞巴林(pregabalin)、 度洛西汀(duloxetine)、托吡酯(topiramate)、核黃素、孟 魯司特(montelukast)、賴諾普利(lisinopHl)、替米沙坦 (micardis)、普魯氯嗅(prochloroperazine)、地塞米松 (dexamethasone)、氟桂利嗓(flunarizine)、右旋丙氧吩 (dextropropoxyphene)、派替。定(meperidine)、美托洛爾 (metoprolol)、普萘洛爾(propranolol)、納多洛爾 (nadolol)、阿替洛爾(atenolol)、可樂定(clonidine)、0引0朵 拉明(indoramin)、痛痙寧(carbamazepine)、苯妥英 (phenytoin)、丙戊酸鹽(valproate)、阿米替林(amitryptiline)、 丙味嗓(imipramine)、文拉法新(venlafaxine)、利多卡因 (lidocaine)或地爾硫卓(diltiazem)及其他 5-HT1B/1D-促效 劑,諸如阿莫曲坦(almotriptan)、艾維曲坦(avitriptan)、 依來曲坦(eletriptan)、夫羅曲坦(frovatriptan)、那拉曲坦 (naratriptan)、利紮曲坦(rizatriptan)、舒馬曲坦(sumatriptan) 及佐米曲坦(zolmitriptan)。 此外,可添加CGRP拮抗劑及香草精類(vanilloid)受體拮 抗劑,諸如VR-1拮抗劑;麩胺酸受體拮抗劑,諸如MGlu5 受體拮抗劑、mGlul受體拮抗劑、iGlu5受體拮抗劑、 AMPA受體拮抗劑;嘌呤受體阻斷劑,諸如P2X3拮抗劑; NO-合成酶抑制劑,諸如INOS抑制劑;鈣離子通道阻斷 139377.doc -73- 201038571 劑’諸如PQ型阻斷劑、N型阻斷劑;卸離子通道開放劑, 諸如KCNQ通道開放劑;納離子通道阻斷劑,諸如_通 道阻斷劑;NMDA受體拮抗劑;酸敏感離子通道拮抗劑, 諸如ASIC3拮抗劑;緩激肽受體拮抗劑,諸如則受體结抗 劑;大麻鹼受體促效劑,諸如CB2促效劑、cm促效^ 7 生長抑素受體促效劑,諸如Sst2受體促效劑。 此等活性物質之劑量適宜為通常所推薦之最低劑量的 1/5至通常所推薦之劑量的ιη ’亦即(例如)2〇叫至_呵 舒馬曲坦(sumatriptan)。 調配物 根據本發明製備之化合物可藉由靜脈内、皮下、肌肉 内、關節内、直腸内、鼻内途徑、藉由吸入、局部、經皮 :經口獨自投與或視情況與用於治療偏頭痛之其他活性物 質組合投與,而氣霧劑調配物尤其適於吸入。可同時或相 繼投與組合。 用於投藥之合適形式為(例如)錠劑、膠囊、溶液、糖 桌乳液或可吸入粉末或氣霧劑。醫藥有效化合物之含量 在每一狀況下應處於總組合物之〇丨重量%至9〇重量%,較 佳0.5重量%至50重量%之範圍内,亦即足以達成下文所指 定之劑量範圍之量。 製劑可呈錠劑 '粉末、膠囊(例如硬明膠膠囊)中之粉 末、溶液或懸浮液形式經口投與。當藉由吸入投與時,活 !·生物質組合可以粉末、水性或水性_乙醇溶液形式或使用 推進劑氣體調配物來給予。 139377.doc ^74- 201038571 因此,較佳地,醫藥調配物特徵在於上文較佳實施例之 一或多種式I化合物之含量。 經口投與式工化合物為尤其較佳的,且一天投與一或兩 次亦為尤其較佳的。合適錠劑可(例如)藉由將活性物質與 已知賦形劑混合來獲得,該等已知賦形劑為(例如)惰性稀 釋劑,諸如碳酸妈、鱗酸約或乳糖;崩解劑,諸如玉米殿 粉或褐藻酸;黏合劑’諸如殿粉或明膠;潤滑劑,諸如硬 Ο 脂酸鎂或滑石;及/或延遲釋放劑,諸如緩甲基纖维素、 酿酸乙酸纖維素或聚乙酸乙稀醋。錠劑亦可包含若干層。 包衣錠劑因此可藉由用通常用於錠劑包衣之物質對類似 於錠劑所製得的核心包覆包衣來製備,該等通常用於鍵劑 包衣之物質為(例如)可力酮(c〇llid〇ne)或蟲朦、阿拉伯 膠、滑石、二氧化鈦或糖。為達成延遲釋放或防止不相 容,核心亦可由多層組成。類似地,錠劑包衣層可由多層 ❹ 組成以達成延遲釋放,可能使用上文所提及之用 賦形劑。 ⑷< 含=本發明之活性物質或其組合之糖㈣另外含有甜味 SJ 邊如糖精、寡$ Μ / 1 賽克拉美(cyclamate)、甘油或糖;及 增強劑:例如諸如香草精或柳撥萃取物之芳香劑。其亦可 3 ^懸子佐劑或增稠劑(諸如竣甲基纖維素納)、濕濁劑(諸 二醋二與環氧乙炫之縮合產物)或防腐劑(諸如對經基苯 藉 I:::::”:,— — —’)*) 物λ與诸如乳糖或山梨糖醇之惰性載劑混合且 139377.doc -75- 201038571 將其包裝於明膠膠囊申來製備。 合適栓财⑽如)藉由與出於此目的所提供 中性脂或聚乙二醇或其衍生物)混合來製成。 】"如 可用之賦形劑包括(例如)水;醫藥學上可接 劑’諸如石壤(例如石油鶴分)、植物油(例如花生或芝: 油)、單官能或多官能醇(例如乙醇或甘油);載 - 然礙物粉末(例如高嶺土、黏土、滑石、白垄)、: 粉末⑼如高度分散之石夕酸及料鹽)、糖(例如嚴糖、^糖 及葡萄糖)、乳化劑(例如木質素、廢亞硫酸液體、 維素、殿粉及聚乙稀料咬酮)及潤滑劑(例如硬脂酸:、、 滑石、硬脂酸及月桂基硫酸鈉)。 ' 為經口投與’除上文所提及之載劑以外,錠劑當然可含 有諸如檸檬酸鈉、碳酸鈣及磷酸二鈣之添加劑以及諸如澱 粉(較佳馬鈴箬澱粉)、明膠及其類似物之各種添加劑。: 外’諸如硬脂酸鎂、月桂基硫酸鈉及滑石之潤滑劑可同時 用於製鍵製程。在水性懸浮液之狀況下,活性物質可盘除上 文所提及之賦形劑以外之各種香味增強」' 藉由吸入投與式】化合物亦為較佳的,尤其; 與-或兩次。出於此目w ’幻化合物必須製成可以適於 吸入之形式使用。可吸人製劑包括可吸人粉末'含推進劑 之定劑量氣霧劑或不含推進劑之可吸人溶液,其視情況以 與習知生理學上可接受之賦形劑之混合物形式存在。 在本發明之範,内’術語不含推進劑之可吸入溶液亦包 括濃縮物或無菌即用型可吸入溶液。在本說明書之下一部 139377.doc -76- 201038571 分中更詳細描述可根據本發明使用之製劑。 【實施方式】 實驗部分 通常,獲得所製備化合物之IR、i-NMR及/或質譜。除 非另外說明,否則使用未進行展開槽飽和之預製TLC矽膠 板 60 F254(E. Merck,Darmstadt,項目編號:1.05714)來 測定Rf值。 所給定之溶離劑比率係針對特定溶劑之體積單位。給定 之NH3之體積單位係針對NH3於水中之濃縮溶液。 除非另外說明,否則用於處理反應溶液之酸、鹼及鹽溶 液為指定濃度之水性系統。Millipore製成之矽膠 (MATREXtm,35 μπι-70 μιη)用於層析純化。 在下文所列之參數下且使用所提及之管柱來量測所提供 之HPLC資料。 所用之管柱: (管柱溫度:30°C ;注射體積:5 μι ;在254 nm下偵測) S1 Zorbax 管柱(Agilent Technologies)、SB(StableBond)C 18 ; 3.5 μιη ; 4.6x75 mm S2 Zorbax管柱(Agilent Technologies)、SB(StableBond)C18 ; 1.8 μιη ; 3.〇x30 mm S3 Zorbax 管柱(Agilent Technologies)、SB(Stable Bond) C18 ; 5 μιη ; 4.6x75 mm S4 Xbridge(Waters)C18 ; 3.0x30 mm,2·5 μιη S5 Sunfire C18(Waters) ; 3.5 μιη ; 4.6x75 mm S6 Symmetry Cl8(Waters) i 4.6x75 mm 5 3.5 μιη 139377.doc -77· 201038571 所用之溶劑: 溶劑A :水(含有0.1%曱酸);溶劑B :乙腈(含有0.1%甲 酸);溶劑C :水(含有0.1%氨);溶劑D :乙腈(含有0.1% 氨),百分比係以總體積計。 梯度: 梯度 時間 [min] %A %B G1 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 0.10 95 5 1.75 5 95 1.90 5 95 1.95 95 5 2.00 95 5 梯度 時間 [mini %A %B G2 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 4.50 10 90 5.00 10 90 5.50 95 5 梯度 時間 [mini %A %B G3 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 4.00 50 50 4.50 10 90 5.00 10 90 5.50 95 5 梯度 時間 [mini %A %B G4 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 1.00 10 90 2.50 50 50 2.75 95 5 139377.doc -78- 201038571 梯度 時間 [mini %A %B G5 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 2.00 10 90 5.00 10 90 5.50 95 5 梯度 時間 [mini %C %D G6 (1.4 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 1.80 10 90 2.00 10 90 2.20 95 5 梯度 時間 [min] %C %D G7 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 2.00 50 50 2.25 10 90 2.50 10 90 2.75 95 5 方法: 管柱 梯度 方法A SI G1 方法B S2 G1 方法C SI G2 方法D SI G3 方法E S2 G4 方法F SI G5 方法G S4 G6 方法H S2 G7 方法I S5 G3 方法K S5 G2 方法L S6 G3 方法M S6 G8(7-1) (7-2) (7-3) N (7-4) A compound of the formula (7-1) having a leaving group LG and a 2-arylacetonitrile or a 2-heteroarylacetonitrile The reaction is carried out in an inert solvent in the presence of a base to obtain a compound of the formula (7-3). The fluorine group, the gas group, the bromine group, the iodine group, the trifluoromethanesulfonate group, the methanesulfonate group and the tosylate group can be used as the leaving group LG, but this list is not limitative. Particularly preferred are chlorine groups and bromine groups. The inert solvent may be dialkylformammine (preferably dimethylformamide). Metal hydrides are suitable as bases. Sodium hydride is especially preferred. The reaction is carried out at a temperature ranging from RT to the reflux temperature of the solvent. It is preferred to carry out the reaction at a high temperature. The compound of the formula (7-4) is synthesized by oxidative deacylation of a compound of the formula (7-3). Oxidative decyanolysis is carried out in an inert solvent (through which oxygen is passed through the inert solvent) in the presence of the test. The ring (preferably tetrahydrofuran) can be used as an inert solvent. A suitable base is a metal hydride. Sodium hydride is especially preferred. The reaction is carried out at a temperature ranging from -20 ° C to the reflux temperature of the solvent. The reaction is preferably carried out at RT. The novel compounds of formula I of the present invention may contain one or more pairs of palms. If, for example, there are two pairs of palm centers, the compound may exist as two diastereomeric pairs of enantiomers. The invention includes individual isomers as well as mixtures thereof. Diastereomers may be based on their different physicochemical properties, for example, by fractional crystallization from a suitable solvent, by high pressure liquid or column chromatography, using palmar or (preferably) non-palphasity. The stationary phase is separated. 139377.doc • 66- 201038571 The racemates encompassed by Formula I can be isolated, for example, by HPLC on a suitable palmitic stationary phase (e.g., for palmitic AGP, Chiralpak AD). Racemates containing an exemplary or acidic functional group may also be separated via a diastereomeric optically active salt, such as by (1) or (_) tartaric acid, (1) or (_) _ diethyl hydrazine. Tartaric acid, (+) or (-)-monomethyl tartrate or optically active acid of (+) or (-)-camphorsulfonic acid or, for example, (R)-(+)-l-phenylethylamine, (S)- An optically active base reaction of (-)-l-phenethylamine _ or strychnine is produced.之外 According to a conventional method for separating isomers, one of the racemates of the formula I is reacted with one of the above-mentioned optically active acids or assays in an equimolar amount in a solvent and utilized The solubility is such that the resulting crystalline, diastereomeric optical/tongue salt is separated. This reaction can be carried out in any type of solvent with the proviso that the solvent has a very different solubility for the salts. Preferably, methanol, ethanol or a mixture thereof (for example, a volume ratio of 5 Å: 5 Å) is used. Each of the optically active salts is then dissolved in water, carefully using a base such as sodium carbonate or saponin or a suitable acid such as dilute hydrochloric acid or methane sulfonic acid, and hydrazine is obtained in this manner ( Corresponding free compounds in the form of +) or (-). Mixtures of the individual (R) or (S) enantiomers or of the two optically active • # enantiomers encompassed by Formula 1 may also be prepared by using a suitable reaction group in the (R) or (S) configuration. The fractions were obtained by performing the synthesis described above. The novel compounds of formula I and their physiologically acceptable salts have important pharmacological properties based on their selective CGRP-antagonistic properties. The present invention is further directed to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds, their use, and their preparation. The novel compounds and physiologically acceptable salts thereof mentioned herein have 139377.doc -67 - 201038571 CGRP-antagonistic properties and exhibit good affinity in CGRP receptor binding studies. These compounds show CGRP-antagonistic properties in the pharmacological test system described below. The following experiments were performed to demonstrate the affinity of the above-mentioned compounds for human CGRP-receptors and their antagonistic properties. A. SK-N-MC cells (representing human CGRP receptors) binding studies SK-N- MC cells were cultured in "Dulbecco's modified Eagle medium". The medium is removed from the overgrown culture. The cells were washed twice with PBS buffer (Gibco 041-04190®), and the cells were detached by adding PBS buffer mixed with 0.02% EDTA, and separated by centrifugation. Resuspended in 20 ml of "Balanced Salt Solution" [BSS (in mM): NaCl 120, KC1 5.4, NaHC03 16.2, MgS04 0.8, NaHP04 1.0, CaCl2 1.8, D-glucose 5.5, HEPES 30, pH 7.40] The cells were centrifuged twice at 10 〇 xg and resuspended in BSS. After measuring the number of cells, the cells were homogenized using Ultra-Turrax and centrifuged at 3000 x g for 10 minutes. Discard the supernatant and place the pellet in Tris buffer (10 mM Tris, 50 mM NaCl, 5 mM MgCh, 1 mM EDTA, pH 7.40) enriched with 1% bovine serum albumin and 0.1% subtilin. It was centrifuged again and resuspended (1 ml per 1,000,000 cells). The homogenized product was frozen at -80 °C. Membrane formulations were stable under these conditions for more than 6 weeks. After thawing, the homogenized product was diluted 1:10 with assay buffer (50 mM Tris, 150 mM NaCn, 5 mM MgCl2, 1 mM EDTA, pH 7.40) and homogenized with Ultra-Turrax for 30 seconds. The 230 μΐ homogenized product of 139377.doc -68- 201038571 was incubated with 50 pM 125I-E-tyrosinamide-calcitonin-gene-related peptide (Amersham) at ambient temperature for 1 80 minutes and increased by 250 μM. The concentration of the test substance in the total volume. The cultivation was terminated by rapid filtration using a cell harvester with a GF/B glass fiber filter treated with polyethrenimide (0.1%). Protein binding radioactivity was measured using a gamma counter. The non-specific binding system is defined as the binding radioactivity after the presence of 1 μΜ human CGRP-ot during culture. • Analyze the concentration binding curve using a computer-assisted nonlinear curve fit. The compounds described above exhibit a Ki value of $5 〇 μΜ in the test described. B. CGRP antagonism in SK-N-MC cells SK was treated with 250 μM culture buffer (Hanks' HEPES, 1 mM 3-isobutyl-1-mercaptopurine, 1% BSA, pH 7.4) -N-MC cells (1 million cells) were washed twice and pre-incubated at 37 C for 15 minutes. After adding CGRP (10 μ μΐ) as an agonist or adding 3 to 4 different concentrations of the substance at an increased concentration (10 11 Μ to 6·6 M), the mixture was further cultured for 15 minutes. Q The intracellular cAMP was then extracted by adding 20 μM of 1 M HC1 and centrifuging (2〇〇〇xg, 4 (:, 15 minutes). The supernatant was frozen in liquid nitrogen and stored at -20 °C. The cAMP content of the sample was determined by radioimmunoassay (Messrs. Amersham) and the pa2 value of the antagonistic substance was determined graphically. In the in vitro test model, 'the compound of the present invention is in the sputum. C(}Rp_antagonistic properties are exhibited in the dose range between Μ·!2 Μ and ΙΟ·4 。. To show that the compound of formula I exhibits good to excellent under different structural elements 139377.doc •69· 201038571 The test procedure obtains the CGRP-antagonistic activity selected from the structural elements. The table below provides the values obtained according to the above. It should be noted that the compounds are not specific to them and are not intended to emphasize specific compounds: Example Kj [nM] - m 6 ~~~— 13⁄4 27 --- ------- The compounds of the present invention and their physiologically acceptable salts are suitable for headaches (especially Acute and prophylactic sputum or cluster headache and tension headache The compound of the present invention also has a positive effect on the following diseases: non-sleeping* ("-" cardiovascular disease, L-type diarrhea, morphine tolerance; " sporozoite (-) toxin Abdominal filling; skin diseases, especially skin damage caused by heat and light radiation, including sunburn, bryorrhea, pruritus, (four) two and severe pain; inflammatory diseases, such as inflammatory joint diseases (osteoarthritis, wind) Rheumatoid arthritis, neurogenic arthritis), invasive soft tissue rheumatism (muscle fiber pain), neurogenic oral cavity: disease: inflammatory lung disease, allergic rhinitis, asthma, c〇pD; : The expansion of blood and the resulting reduction in blood supply to tissues, such as: gram and sepsis; chronic pain, such as diabetic neuropathy, chemotherapy-induced neuropathy, HIV-induced neuropathy, post-herpetic neuropathy Tissue traumatic neuropathy, trigeminal neuralgia, temporomandibular dysfunction, CRPS (complex regional pain syndrome), f pain; and visceral diseases such as intestinal irritable syndrome (IBS) and inflammation Intestinal syndrome. In addition, the present invention has a systemic pain alleviating effect. Estrogen deficiency in women and hormone-treated patients with prostate cancer and men with castration are caused by vasodilation and increased blood flow. The symptoms of menopause and hot flashes are advantageously affected by the CGRP antagonists of the present application having prophylactic and acute therapeutic capabilities, which differ from hormone replacement therapy in that there are no side effects. When administered intravenously or subcutaneously The dose required to achieve the corresponding effect is suitably 0.0001 mg to 3 mg per kg body weight, preferably 1 mg 〇 to 1 mg per kg body weight, and when administered orally, nasally or by inhalation, the corresponding The agent 1 required for the action is suitably from 1 mg to 10 mg per kg body weight, preferably from 1 mg to 1 mg per kg body weight, in each case, from i to 3 times per day. Treatment with right CGRP antagonists and/or CGRP release inhibitors as a supplement to conventional hormone replacement therapy suggests reducing the dose specified above. In this case, the dose may be from the lower limit mentioned above. 5 up to 1/1 of the specified upper limit. The invention further relates to the use of a compound of the invention as a valuable adjuvant for the preparation and purification (by affinity chromatography) of an antibody, and which is, for example, by deuteration of a suitable precursor (eg It is used in RIA and ELISA assays by hydrazine-catalyzed hydrogenation or by replacing the halogen atom with hydrazine, and it is used as a diagnostic or analytical adjuvant in neurotransmitter studies. The active substance combinations that can be used in combination include, for example, antiemetics, prokinetic agents, neuroleptics, antidepressants, neurokinin antagonists, anticonvulsants, histamine-H1-receptor antagonism Agent, blocker, α· agonist and α-antagonist, ergot alkaloid, palliative analgesic, non-steroidal 139377.doc -71 - 201038571 Alcohol anti-inflammatory agent' corticosteroid, calcium antagonist, 5_HTib /id_Activator or other anti-migraine agent, which may be formulated with one or more inert conventional carriers and/or diluents such as plain or coated lozenges, capsules, powders, suspensions,疋 dose aerosol or suppository, such carriers and/or diluents such as corn starch, lactose, glucose, microcrystalline cellulose, magnesium stearate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, citric acid, tartaric acid, water, water / Ethanol, water / glycerin, water / sorbitol, water / polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol, cetyl stearyl alcohol, carboxymethyl cellulose or a fatty substance such as stearin or a suitable mixture thereof. Thus, other active substances that can be used in the combinations mentioned above include, for example, non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, acecl〇fenac, acemeucin, acetaminophen-acetamide Phenol (paracetamol), azathioprine, difenfenic acid, diflunisal, fenbufen, fenoprofen, fiurbipr〇fen, ibuprofen More than uprofen), called indomethacin (ind〇metacin), self-identification (ket)p(7)(four), leflunomide (leflUn〇mide), lornoxicam (1〇rn〇xicam), fentanic acid (mefenamic acid), naproxen (Qing (10) (8), piroxicam, sulfasalazine, zoic acid (z〇mepirac) or its peony can be used as salt and beauty侬西康(爪—(10)); and other selective COX2-inhibitors, such as rofecoxib (r〇fee〇xib), valdecoxib' parecoxib (parec〇xib), etoricoxib (et 〇ric〇x (9) and celecoxib (eelee〇xib); and substances that inhibit the early or late stages of prostaglandin synthesis or such as EP2_receptor Prostaglandin receptor antagonists of amp; and Ip•receptor scavengers. It is also possible to use ergotamine, dihydroergotamine, antiemetic $(metQdep_ide), 139377.doc -72- 201038571 domperidone , diphenhydramine, cyclizine, promethazine, chlorpromazine, vigabatrin, timolol, isomei, isometheptene, pizotifen ), botox, gabapentin 'pregabalin, duloxetine, topiramate, riboflavin, montelukast, lisinopril ( lisinopHl), micardis, prochloroperazine, dexamethasone, flunarizine, dextropropoxyphene, methicillin , metoprolol, propranolol, nadolol, atenolol, clonidine, 0 indomin, pain Carbamazepine, phenytoin, valproate Valproate), amitryptiline, imipramine, venlafaxine, lidocaine or diltiazem and other 5-HT1B/1D-agonists, such as Almotriptan, avitriptan, eletriptan, frovatriptan, naratriptan, rizatriptan, suma Sumatriptan and zolmitriptan. In addition, CGRP antagonists and vanilloid receptor antagonists, such as VR-1 antagonists; glutamate receptor antagonists, such as MGlu5 receptor antagonists, mGlul receptor antagonists, iGlu5 receptors, may be added. Antagonists, AMPA receptor antagonists; sputum receptor blockers, such as P2X3 antagonists; NO-synthase inhibitors, such as INOS inhibitors; calcium channel blockade 139377.doc -73- 201038571 Agents such as PQ type Blockers, N-type blockers; unloading ion channel openers, such as KCNQ channel openers; nanochannel blockers, such as channel blockers; NMDA receptor antagonists; acid-sensitive ion channel antagonists, such as ASIC3 antagonist; bradykinin receptor antagonists, such as receptor antagonists; cannabinoid receptor agonists, such as CB2 agonists, cm agonists, 7 somatostatin receptor agonists, such as Sst2 Receptor agonist. The dose of such active substances is suitably from 1/5 of the usually recommended minimum dose to the usual recommended dose of ιη', i.e., 2 〇 to _ 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒 舒. Formulations Compounds prepared according to the present invention may be administered by intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intra-articular, intrarectal, intranasal routes, by inhalation, topical, transdermal: orally or as appropriate for treatment Other active substances of migraine are administered in combination, while aerosol formulations are especially suitable for inhalation. The combination can be applied simultaneously or sequentially. Suitable forms for administration are, for example, tablets, capsules, solutions, sugar-table emulsions or inhalable powders or aerosols. The content of the pharmaceutically effective compound should be in the range of from 〇丨% to 9% by weight, preferably from 0.5% to 50% by weight of the total composition, that is, sufficient to achieve the dosage range specified below. the amount. The preparation may be administered orally in the form of a powder, a solution or a suspension in a tablet, a powder, a capsule such as a hard gelatin capsule. When administered by inhalation, the biomass combination can be administered in the form of a powder, aqueous or aqueous _ethanol solution or using a propellant gas formulation. 139377.doc ^74- 201038571 Accordingly, preferably, the pharmaceutical formulation is characterized by the level of one or more compounds of formula I of the above preferred embodiments. Oral administration of a compound is particularly preferred, and it is especially preferred to administer one or two times a day. Suitable lozenges can be obtained, for example, by mixing the active materials with known excipients such as, for example, inert diluents such as, for example, succinic acid, squaric acid or lactose; disintegrating agents; , such as corn house powder or alginic acid; binders such as powder or gelatin; lubricants such as magnesium or magnesium talc; and / or delayed release agents, such as slow methyl cellulose, cellulose acetate Or polyacetate vinegar. Tablets may also contain several layers. The coated tablet can thus be prepared by coating a core coating similar to that of a tablet with a material generally used for tableting, such as those typically used for the coating of a keying agent, for example. A ketone (c〇llid〇ne) or insect, gum arabic, talc, titanium dioxide or sugar. To achieve delayed release or to prevent incompatibility, the core can also consist of multiple layers. Similarly, the drag coating layer can be composed of multiple layers of hydrazine to achieve delayed release, possibly using the excipients mentioned above. (4) < Sugar containing the active substance of the present invention or a combination thereof (IV) additionally containing a sweet taste SJ such as saccharin, oligo$ Μ / 1 cyclamate, glycerin or sugar; and enhancer: for example, vanilla extract or willow Aspirate the extract. It can also be used as a suspending agent or a thickener (such as 竣methylcellulose nano), a wet turbid agent (a condensation product of diacetate and epoxy bromide) or a preservative (such as :::::":,---')*) The substance λ is mixed with an inert carrier such as lactose or sorbitol and 139377.doc -75- 201038571 is packaged in gelatin capsules for preparation. (10) as prepared by mixing with a neutral lipid or polyethylene glycol or a derivative thereof provided for this purpose. 】"If available excipients include, for example, water; pharmaceutically acceptable Agents such as rocky soil (eg oil cranes), vegetable oils (eg peanuts or chrysanthemum: oil), monofunctional or polyfunctional alcohols (eg ethanol or glycerol); loading - obstacle powders (eg kaolin, clay, talc, white) Ridge), powder (9) such as highly dispersed sulphuric acid and salt), sugar (such as sugar, sugar and glucose), emulsifier (such as lignin, waste sulfite liquid, vitamins, powder and polyethylidene) Thinner ketones and lubricants (eg stearic acid:, talc, stearic acid and sodium lauryl sulfate). 'for oral administration In addition to the carriers mentioned above, the tablets may of course contain additives such as sodium citrate, calcium carbonate and dicalcium phosphate and various additives such as starch (preferably horsebell starch), gelatin and the like. : External lubricants such as magnesium stearate, sodium lauryl sulfate and talc can be used in the bonding process at the same time. In the case of aqueous suspensions, the active substance can be used in addition to the excipients mentioned above. Various flavor enhancements are also preferred by inhalation administration of the compound, especially; and - or twice. For this purpose, the compound must be made in a form that can be adapted for inhalation. Inhalable formulations include inhalable powders, propellant-containing dosed aerosols or propellant-free inhalable solutions, optionally in admixture with conventional physiologically acceptable excipients. . In the context of the present invention, the term "inhalable solution containing no propellant" also includes concentrates or sterile ready-to-use inhalable solutions. Formulations which can be used in accordance with the present invention are described in more detail in a subsection 139377.doc-76-201038571. [Embodiment] Experimental portion In general, IR, i-NMR and/or mass spectrum of the prepared compound were obtained. Unless otherwise stated, the Rf value was determined using a prefabricated TLC silicone board 60 F254 (E. Merck, Darmstadt, item number: 1.05714) which was not subjected to expansion tank saturation. The given ratio of dissolving agent is the unit of volume for a particular solvent. The given volume unit of NH3 is for a concentrated solution of NH3 in water. Unless otherwise stated, the acid, base and salt solutions used to treat the reaction solution are aqueous systems of the specified concentration. Millipore made silicone (MATREXtm, 35 μπι-70 μιη) for chromatographic purification. The HPLC data provided is measured under the parameters listed below and using the column mentioned. Column used: (column temperature: 30 ° C; injection volume: 5 μιη; detected at 254 nm) S1 Zorbax tube column (Agilent Technologies), SB (StableBond) C 18 ; 3.5 μιη ; 4.6x75 mm S2 Zorbax column (Agilent Technologies), SB (StableBond) C18; 1.8 μιη; 3.〇x30 mm S3 Zorbax column (Agilent Technologies), SB (Stable Bond) C18; 5 μιη; 4.6x75 mm S4 Xbridge(Waters)C18 3.0x30 mm, 2·5 μιη S5 Sunfire C18(Waters) ; 3.5 μιη ; 4.6x75 mm S6 Symmetry Cl8(Waters) i 4.6x75 mm 5 3.5 μιη 139377.doc -77· 201038571 Solvent: Solvent A: Water (containing 0.1% citric acid); solvent B: acetonitrile (containing 0.1% formic acid); solvent C: water (containing 0.1% ammonia); solvent D: acetonitrile (containing 0.1% ammonia), the percentage is based on the total volume. Gradient: Gradient time [min] %A %B G1 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 0.10 95 5 1.75 5 95 1.90 5 95 1.95 95 5 2.00 95 5 Gradient time [mini %A %B G2 (1.6 mL/min ) 0.00 95 5 4.50 10 90 5.00 10 90 5.50 95 5 Gradient time [mini %A %B G3 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 4.00 50 50 4.50 10 90 5.00 10 90 5.50 95 5 Gradient time [mini %A % B G4 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 1.00 10 90 2.50 50 50 2.75 95 5 139377.doc -78- 201038571 Gradient time [mini %A %B G5 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 2.00 10 90 5.00 10 90 5.50 95 5 Gradient time [mini %C %D G6 (1.4 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 1.80 10 90 2.00 10 90 2.20 95 5 Gradient time [min] %C %D G7 (1.6 mL/min) 0.00 95 5 2.00 50 50 2.25 10 90 2.50 10 90 2.75 95 5 Method: Column gradient method A SI G1 Method B S2 G1 Method C SI G2 Method D SI G3 Method E S2 G4 Method F SI G5 Method G S4 G6 Method H S2 G7 Method I S5 G3 Method K S5 G2 Method L S6 G3 Method M S6 G8

在製備型HPLC純化中,通常使用與獲得分析HPLC資料 139377.doc -79- 201038571 所用梯度相同之梯度。在質量控制下收集產物,將含有產 物之溶離份組合且冷束乾燥。 在缺乏關於構型之任何更多資訊之情況下,不清楚是否 涉及純對映異構體或是否已發生部分或甚至完全外消旋作 用。 在測試描述中使用下列縮寫:In preparative HPLC purification, the same gradient as that obtained for analytical HPLC data 139377.doc -79-201038571 is typically used. The product was collected under quality control and the fractions containing the product were combined and dried in a cold bundle. In the absence of any further information about the configuration, it is unclear whether a pure enantiomer is involved or whether partial or even complete racemization has occurred. Use the following abbreviations in the test description:

AcOH 乙酸 BINAP 2,2’-雙(二苯基膦基-)1, Γ-聯萘 BOC 第三丁氧基羰基 CDI 1,1'-羰基二咪唑 eye 環己烷 DCM 二氯甲烷 DIPE 二異丙基醚 DIPEA 二異丙基乙胺 DMF 二甲基曱醯胺 of th. 理論值之 d-水 脫礦質水 El 電子衝擊電離(MS中) ESI 電噴霧電離(MS中) EtOAc 乙酸乙酯 EtOH 乙醇 el. 溶離劑 HC1 鹽酸 HCOOH 甲酸 139377.doc -80- 201038571AcOH acetic acid BINAP 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)-, fluorene-binaphthalene BOC tert-butoxycarbonyl CDI 1,1'-carbonyldiimidazole eye cyclohexane DCM dichloromethane DIPE diiso Propyl ether DIPEA Diisopropylethylamine DMF dimethyl decylamine of th. Theoretical value of d-water demineralized water El Electron impact ionization (in MS) ESI Electrospray ionization (in MS) EtOAc Ethyl acetate EtOH Ethanol el. Eluent HC1 Hydrochloric acid HCOOH Formic acid 139377.doc -80- 201038571

HPLC 南效液相層析 HPLC-MS HPLC聯用質譜 HV 高真空 i.vac. 在真空下(在真空中) cone. 濃 MeOH 曱醇 MS 質譜 MW 分子量[g/mol] NaOH 氫氧化鈉 NH4〇H 氫氧化銨(氨水溶液,30%) NMP 7V-甲基-2-吡咯啶 Pd2dba3 雙(二苯亞曱基丙酮)鈀-(0) PE 石油謎 Rf 滯留指數(TLC中) RT 環境溫度 Rt 滯留時間(HPLC中) TEA 三乙胺 TFA 三氟乙酸 THF 四氫呋喃 DC 乾燥櫃 CAD 循環空氣乾燥器 起始化合物之製備 中間物1 6-氣嘧啶-4-甲醯氣 139377.doc -81 - 201038571HPLC Southern liquid chromatography HPLC-MS HPLC coupled with mass spectrometry HV high vacuum i.vac. under vacuum (in vacuum) cone. concentrated MeOH sterol MS mass spectrometry MW molecular weight [g/mol] NaOH sodium hydroxide NH4〇 H Ammonium hydroxide (aqueous ammonia solution, 30%) NMP 7V-methyl-2-pyrrolidine Pd2dba3 bis(diphenylarbenium acetonide) palladium-(0) PE petroleum mystery Rf retention index (in TLC) RT ambient temperature Rt Retention time (in HPLC) TEA triethylamine TFA trifluoroacetic acid THF tetrahydrofuran DC drying cabinet CAD circulating air dryer starting compound preparation intermediate 1 6-apyrimidine-4-methyl fluorene 139377.doc -81 - 201038571

步驟1 : 6-羥基嘧啶-4-曱酸Step 1: 6-hydroxypyrimidine-4-decanoic acid

將63.5 g(287 mmol)草醯乙酸二乙酯鈉及3〇 2 §(287 mmol)乙酸曱脉添加至於3·6 l水中之24.1 g(0.597 m〇〇Na〇H 中。在RT下將混合物攪拌隔夜。接著添加活性炭且使混合 物回流1 h。將其趁熱過濾且在冷卻後用hC丨水溶液酸化。 藉由旋轉蒸發使溶液濃縮至乾燥。殘餘物含有所需產物且 未作任何進一步純化即用於下一步驟中。 產量:83.0 g 步驟2: 6 -氣喊咬-4-曱醯氣63.5 g (287 mmol) of sodium oxalate acetate and 3 〇 2 § (287 mmol) of cerium acetate were added to 24.1 g (0.597 m〇〇Na〇H) in 3·6 l of water. The mixture was stirred overnight. Then activated charcoal was added and the mixture was refluxed for 1 h. It was filtered hot and evaporated and then acidified with EtOAc EtOAc. Purification is used in the next step. Yield: 83.0 g Step 2: 6 - Gas screams -4- 曱醯

取50 g(0.352 mol)6-羥基嘧啶-4-甲酸且向其中添加500 mL氧氯化磷。接著在攪拌下逐批添加150 g(0.72〇 m〇1)五 氯化碟。使反應混合物回流5 h。蒸德出氧氯化碟且藉由 經由管柱真空蒸餾使殘餘物純化。 產量:52(理論值之83%) EI-MS : m/z=176/178/180 (M)+(2 Cl) 中間物2 甲基-3H-苯并嚼唾-2-_ I39377.doc -82 - 20103857150 g (0.352 mol) of 6-hydroxypyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid was taken and 500 mL of phosphorus oxychloride was added thereto. Next, 150 g (0.72 〇 m〇1) of a pentachloride dish was added in portions with stirring. The reaction mixture was refluxed for 5 h. The oxychlorinated disk was evaporated and the residue was purified by vacuum distillation through a column. Yield: 52 (83% of theory) EI-MS: m/z = 176/178/180 (M) + (2 Cl) Intermediate 2 Methyl-3H-Benzene Chews -2-_ I39377.doc -82 - 201038571

將 25.0 g(200 mmol)2-胺基-間甲酚及 70.4 mL(400 mmol)DIPEA置於1.0 L DCM中且冷卻至0°C。經30 min向 • 其中逐滴添加38.0 g(227 mmol) 1. Γ-幾基二味。坐之溶液。 • 將混合物在〇°C下攪拌30 min,接著在RT下攪拌隔夜。在 真空中將反應混合物蒸發至其一半體積之後,用水(2x250 © mL)、1 Μ硫酸氫鉀水溶液(1 x25 0 mL)且再用水(1x250 mL) 洗滌水相。在真空中蒸發有機相。用乙醚及PE之混合物濕 磨殘餘之呈固體狀之粗產物,將沈澱之固體抽濾,用PE洗 滌且在真空中乾燥。 產量:25·0 g(理論值之86%) ESI-MS : m/z=150(M+H) +25.0 g (200 mmol) of 2-amino-m-cresol and 70.4 mL (400 mmol) of DIPEA were placed in 1.0 L DCM and cooled to 0 °C. Add 38.0 g (227 mmol) of 1. Γ-jiji two flavors dropwise to 30 minutes. Sitting on the solution. • The mixture was stirred at 〇 ° C for 30 min and then stirred at RT overnight. After evaporating the reaction mixture to half its volume in vacuo, the aqueous phase was washed with water (2×250 <RTI ID=0.0>> The organic phase was evaporated in vacuo. The residual crude product was triturated with a mixture of diethyl ether and EtOAc. The solid solid was filtered, washed with PE and dried in vacuo. Yield: 25·0 g (86% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z = 150 (M+H) +

Rt (HPLC)=2.67 min(方法 C) 中間物3 ο 6-(6-氣嘧啶-4-羰基)-4-甲基-3Η-苯并噁唑-2-酮Rt (HPLC) = 2.67 min (method C) intermediate 3 ο 6-(6-apyrimidine-4-carbonyl)-4-methyl-3-indole-benzoxazol-2-one

將 2.34 g(13.2 mmol)6-氯 °密唆-4-曱酸氯、8.00 g(60.0 mmol)三氯化I呂及1.79 g(12.0 mmol)4 -曱基- 3H-苯并°惡。坐-2-酮加熱至130°C,歷時1.5 h。冷卻至RT後,使混合物與 冰水混合,接著用乙酸乙酯萃取,使有機相經硫酸鈉乾燥 139377.doc -83- 201038571 且在真空中蒸發。將所留下之呈固體狀之粗產物用乙醚濕 磨,抽濾且在空氣中乾燥。 產量:2.00 g(理論值之52%) ESI-MS : m/z=290 / 292 (M+H)+ (Cl)2.34 g (13.2 mmol) of 6-chloro-ammonium-4-decanoic acid chloride, 8.00 g (60.0 mmol) of trichlorochloride I. and 1.79 g (12.0 mmol) of 4-mercapto-3H-benzoin. The sit-2-ketone was heated to 130 ° C for 1.5 h. After cooling to RT, the mixture was combined with ice water and then extracted with ethyl acetate. EtOAc EtOAc EtOAc. The crude product which remained as a solid was triturated with diethyl ether, suction filtered and dried in air. Yield: 2.00 g (52% of theory) ESI-MS: m/z = 290 / 292 (M+H) + (Cl)

Rt (HPLC) = 3.17 min(方法 C) 中間物4 6-(6-氣嘧啶-4-羰基)-3,4-二曱基-3H-苯并噁唑-2-酮Rt (HPLC) = 3.17 min (Method C) Intermediate 4 6-(6-Apyrimidine-4-carbonyl)-3,4-dimercapto-3H-benzoxazol-2-one

將0.3 5 g(8.0 mmol)氫化納(55%,於礦物油中之懸浮液) 添加至於1 0 mL DMF中之2.2 g(7.6 mmol)6-(6 -氣σ密0定-4-戴 基)-4-甲基-3Η-苯并噁唑-2-酮中。將反應混合物在RT下攪 拌3 0 min。接著添加0.95 mL( 1 5.0 mmol)峨曱烧且將混合 物在RT下攪拌1 h。將反應混合物與冰水組合且用EtOAc將 水相萃取若干次。將組合之有機相經硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾且 藉由旋轉蒸發而蒸發至乾燥。將殘餘物用乙醚濕磨,抽濾 且乾燥。 產量:1·6 g(理論值之69%) ESI-MS : m/z=304 / 306 (M+H) +Add 0.3 5 g (8.0 mmol) of sodium hydride (55% in suspension in mineral oil) to 2.2 g (7.6 mmol) of 6-(6-gas σ密0定-4- wear in 10 mL DMF In the group 4-methyl-3-indole-benzoxazol-2-one. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 30 min. Then 0.95 mL (1 5.0 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was combined with ice water and the aqueous phase was extracted several times with EtOAc. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to dryness by rotary evaporation. The residue was triturated with ether, suction filtered and dried. Yield: 1·6 g (69% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z = 304 / 306 (M+H) +

Rt (HPLC) : 3.5 5 min(方法 C) 中間物5 ΓΗ-螺[哌啶-4,f-喹唑啉】-2’(3’H)-酮 139377.doc -84- 201038571Rt (HPLC): 3.5 5 min (Method C) Intermediate 5 ΓΗ-spiro [piperidine-4,f-quinazoline]-2'(3'H)-one 139377.doc -84- 201038571

如W02003/1 04236中所述來合成此化合物及其前驅物。 ESI-MS : m/z=218 (M+H)+This compound and its precursor were synthesized as described in WO2003/1 04236. ESI-MS : m/z=218 (M+H)+

Rf: 0.08(矽膠,DCM/cyc/MeOH/NH4OH=70/15/15/2) 中間物6 螺[苯并[d][l,3】噁嗪-4,4’-哌啶】-2(1H)-酮鹽酸鹽Rf: 0.08 (silicone, DCM/cyc/MeOH/NH4OH=70/15/15/2) Intermediate 6 spiro [benzo[d][l,3]oxazine-4,4'-piperidine]-2 (1H)-ketohydrochloride

如US 6,43 6,962中所述來合成此化合物及其前驅物。 ESI-MS : m/z=219 (M+H)+This compound and its precursors were synthesized as described in US 6,43 6,962. ESI-MS : m/z=219 (M+H)+

Rf: 0.14(矽膠,DCM/cyc/MeOH/NH4OH=70/15/15/2) 中間物7 螺[哌啶-4,4,-吡啶并[2,3-d][l,3]噁嗪]-2,(1’H)-酮鹽酸鹽Rf: 0.14 (silicone, DCM/cyc/MeOH/NH4OH=70/15/15/2) Intermediate 7 snail [piperidine-4,4,-pyrido[2,3-d][l,3] Azine]-2,(1'H)-one hydrochloride

步驟1 : (6-氯-吡啶-2-基)-胺基甲酸第三丁酯Step 1: (6-Chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester

在氮氣氛圍下將32.7 g(0.150 mol)BOC酸酐於100 mL 139377.doc -85- 201038571 THF中之溶液在RT下逐滴添加至17.4 g(0.135 mol)6-氯吡 啶-2-基胺及300 mL(0.300 mol)之雙(三甲基矽烷)胺基鈉溶 液(於THF中之1 M)於200 mL THF中之混合物中。在RT下 將反應混合物攪拌隔夜且在真空中蒸發。在EtOAc與1 N鹽 酸水溶液之間攪拌殘餘物。分離出有機相且用EtOAc萃取 水相。將組合之有機相用飽和碳酸氫鈉溶液洗滌,乾燥且 蒸發。使殘餘物自EtOH中再結晶,抽濾固體且乾燥。 產量:29·2 g(理論值之95%) ESI-MS : m/z=228 (M+)A solution of 32.7 g (0.150 mol) of BOC anhydride in 100 mL of 139377.doc -85-201038571 THF was added dropwise to 17.4 g (0.135 mol) of 6-chloropyridin-2-ylamine at RT under nitrogen atmosphere. 300 mL (0.300 mol) of a solution of sodium bis(trimethyldecane)amine (1 M in THF) in 200 mL of THF. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight at rt and evaporated in vacuo. The residue was stirred between EtOAc and 1N aqueous brine. The organic phase was separated and the aqueous extracted with EtOAc. The combined organic phases were washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution, dried and evaporated. The residue was recrystallized from EtOH, the solid was filtered and dried. Yield: 29·2 g (95% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z = 228 (M+)

Rt(HPLC) : 1.70 min(^-^B) 步驟2 : 7’-氯-2'-側氧基-Γ,2'-二氫螺[哌啶-4,4’-吡啶并 [2,3〇1][1,3]噁嗪]-1-甲酸苯甲酯Rt(HPLC): 1.70 min(^-^B) Step 2: 7'-Chloro-2'-sideoxy-oxime, 2'-dihydrospiro[piperidine-4,4'-pyrido[2, 3〇1][1,3]oxazine]-1-carboxylic acid benzyl ester

在氮氣氛圍下將180 mL THF中之26.0 mL(173 mmol) Ν,Ν,Ν,Ν-四亞曱基-乙二胺冷卻至-20°C且與70.0 mL(175 mmol)2.5 Μ丁基鋰溶液組合。攪拌30分鐘後,將反應混合 物冷卻至-78°C,且在此溫度下逐滴緩慢添加120 mL THF 中之17.8 g(78.0 mmol)(6-氯-吡啶-2-基)-胺基曱酸第三丁 酯。將反應混合物在-78°C下攪拌2.5 11且接著與6〇1111^丁11? 中之27.2 g(117 mmol)Cbz保護之〇底。定酮組合。在-78°C下1 小時後,將混合物加熱至RT且接著在40°C下攪拌1 8 h。藉 139377.doc •86- 201038571 由逐滴添加150 mL飽和碳酸氫鈉溶液來使反應混合物分 解。接著將其用DCM萃取。將組合之有機相用水洗滌,乾 燥且療·發。用PE/EtOAc( 1 /1)濕磨殘餘物,將所形成之沈澱 物抽濾’用PE/EtOAc(l/l)洗滌且乾燥。 產量:16.4g(理論值之54%) ESI-MS : m/z=388 (M+H)+26.0 mL (173 mmol) of Ν, Ν, Ν, Ν-tetradecyl-ethylenediamine in 180 mL of THF was cooled to -20 ° C with 70.0 mL (175 mmol) of 2.5 Μ butyl under nitrogen atmosphere. Lithium solution combination. After stirring for 30 minutes, the reaction mixture was cooled to -78 ° C, and at this temperature, 17.8 g (78.0 mmol) of (6-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-amine hydrazine in 120 mL of THF was slowly added dropwise. Third butyl acid ester. The reaction mixture was stirred at -78 <0>C for 2.511 and then with a solution of <RTIgt;</RTI> A combination of ketones. After 1 hour at -78 °C, the mixture was heated to RT and then stirred at 40 °C for 18 h. Borrow 139377.doc •86- 201038571 The reaction mixture was decomposed by dropwise addition of 150 mL of saturated sodium bicarbonate solution. It was then extracted with DCM. The combined organic phases are washed with water, dried and treated. The residue was triturated with a pad of EtOAc (EtOAc) (EtOAc). Yield: 16.4 g (54% of theory) ESI-MS: m/z = 388 (M+H)+

Rt(HPLC): 1.57!11丨11(方法8) 步驟3 :螺[哌啶-4,4,-吡啶并[2,3-d][l,3]噁嗪]-2,(1Ή)-酮 鹽酸鹽 0Rt (HPLC): 1.57!11丨11 (Method 8) Step 3: Spiro [piperidine-4,4,-pyrido[2,3-d][l,3]oxazine]-2, (1Ή) -ketohydrochloride 0

在RT下於氫氣氛圍下使於5〇〇 mL EtOH中之16.4 g(42.0 mmol)7'-氯-21-側氧基- Γ,2'-二氫螺[派啶_4,4,-吡啶并 [2,3d][l,3]噁嗪]-1-甲酸苯甲酯及2.00 g鈀/木炭(Pd/c 1〇。/0) 氫化6 h。接著添加ΐ·〇 g鈀/木炭(pd/C 10%)且在RT下於氫 氣氛圍中使反應混合物再氫化3 h。過濾反應混合物後, 在真空中除去溶劑。用EtOH濕磨殘餘物,將所形成之沈 澱物抽濾,用EtOH洗滌且乾燥。 產量:5.40 g(理論值之50%) ESI-MS : m/z=220 (M+H)+16.4 g (42.0 mmol) of 7'-chloro-21-sideoxy-oxime, 2'-dihydrospiro[pyridinyl-4,4,- in 5 mL of EtOH under hydrogen atmosphere at RT. Pyridine [2,3d][l,3]oxazine]-1-carboxylic acid benzyl ester and 2.00 g palladium/charcoal (Pd/c 1 〇./0) were hydrogenated for 6 h. Next, ΐ·〇 g palladium/charcoal (pd/C 10%) was added and the reaction mixture was further hydrogenated at RT for 3 h under a hydrogen atmosphere. After filtering the reaction mixture, the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was wet-milled with EtOH, and the formed precipitate was suction filtered, washed with EtOH and dried. Yield: 5.40 g (50% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z = 220 (M+H)+

Rt(HPLC) : 0.90 min(方法 C) 中間物8 6-(6-氣-2-甲基-嘧啶-4-羰基)-4-甲基-3H-苯并噁唑_2_酮 139377.doc -87- 0 201038571 步驟1 :Rt (HPLC): 0.90 min (Method C) Intermediate 8 6-(6-Gas-2-methyl-pyrimidine-4-carbonyl)-4-methyl-3H-benzoxazole-2-one 139377. Doc -87- 0 201038571 Step 1:

使2.00 g(13.0 mm〇1)6·羥基_2_曱基嘧啶_4·甲酸與119 mL(130 mmol)氧氣化碌一起回流2 h。冷卻至後添加 2.70 g(13.0 mmol)氣化磷(v)且將混合物煮2 h。使反應混 合物冷卻至RT,在真空中蒸發至乾燥。且與曱苯共蒸發2 次。用DCM將殘餘物濕磨若干次且傾析出過量DCM。蒸 發組合之DCM相且使殘餘物作為粗產物進一步反應。 產量:2.48 g(定量) 步驟2 : 6-(6-氣-2-甲基-嘧啶_4_羰基)-4-甲基-3H-苯并噁 嗤-2 -酮 CH.2.00 g (13.0 mm 〇1) of 6 hydroxy-2-pyridylpyrimidine_4·carboxylic acid was refluxed with 119 mL (130 mmol) of oxygen for 2 h. After cooling, 2.70 g (13.0 mmol) of vaporized phosphorus (v) was added and the mixture was boiled for 2 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to RT and evaporated to dryness in vacuo. And co-evaporated with benzene for 2 times. The residue was wet milled several times with DCM and excess DCM was decanted. The combined DCM phase was evaporated and the residue was further reacted as a crude product. Yield: 2.48 g (quantitative) Step 2: 6-(6-Gas-2-methyl-pyrimidin-4-ylcarbonyl)-4-methyl-3H-benzoxanthion-2-one.

在授拌下將2.48 g(13.0 mmol)6-氣-2-甲基-嘴咬-4-曱醯 氣、1_94 g(13.0 mmol)4-曱基-3H-苯并噁唑-2-酮及 6.93 g (52.0 mmol)三氣化鋁加熱至125°C,歷時1_5 h。將混合物 與冰水組合且將所形成之沈澱物抽濾且用水洗滌。接著使 沈殿物溶解於MeOH/DCM中且經由石夕膠抽濾。蒸發渡液且 139377.doc •88- 201038571 藉由急驟層析使殘餘物純化。將含有產物之溶離份組合, 蒸發且用乙醚濕磨。將沈澱物抽濾,用乙醚洗滌且 处 中乾燥。 ~ 產量:0.600 g(理論值之15%) ESI-MS : m/z=304 (M+H)+2.48 g (13.0 mmol) of 6-gas-2-methyl-mouth -4- 曱醯, 1_94 g (13.0 mmol) of 4-mercapto-3H-benzoxazol-2-one And 6.93 g (52.0 mmol) of aluminum trioxide was heated to 125 ° C for 1_5 h. The mixture was combined with ice water and the resulting precipitate was suction filtered and washed with water. The sulphate was then dissolved in MeOH/DCM and filtered through a pad of Celite. Evaporation of the liquid and 139377.doc •88- 201038571 The residue was purified by flash chromatography. The fractions containing the product were combined, evaporated and wet-ground with diethyl ether. The precipitate was suction filtered, washed with diethyl ether and dried. ~ Yield: 0.600 g (15% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z=304 (M+H)+

Rt(HPLC):以之瓜叫方法⑴ 中間物9 6_(6-氣-2-甲基-嘧啶-4-羰基)-3,4-二甲基_3H_苯并噁唑_2輞Rt (HPLC): The method called melon (1) Intermediate 9 6_(6-Gas-2-methyl-pyrimidine-4-carbonyl)-3,4-dimethyl_3H_benzoxazole_2辋

將59 mg(1.4 mmol)氫化鈉(5 5%,於礦物油中之懸浮液) 在 RT 下添加至於 5.0 mL DMF 中之 0.37 g(1.2 mmol)6-(6-氯-2-甲基-鳴°定-4-幾基)-4-曱基-3H-苯并鳴。坐-2-酮I中。將反應 混合物在RT下攪拌30 min。接著添加〇.1〇 mL(1.60 mm〇1) 蛾甲院且將混合物在RT下攪拌i h。接著再添加〇1〇 mL(l .60 mmol)蛾甲烷且將混合物在尺丁下攪拌隔夜。用冰 水稀釋反應混合物且抽濾所形成之沈澱物。將殘餘物用水 洗滌且在真空中乾燥。 產量:0.3 7 g(理論值之96%) ESI-MS · m/z=318 (M+H)+Add 59 mg (1.4 mmol) of sodium hydride (5 5% in suspension in mineral oil) to 0.37 g (1.2 mmol) of 6-(6-chloro-2-methyl- in 5.0 mL of DMF at RT. ° ° -4-amino)-4-mercapto-3H-benzene and humming. Sit-2-one I. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 30 min. Then 〇.1〇 mL (1.60 mm〇1) moths were added and the mixture was stirred for i h at RT. Then 〇1〇 mL (1.46 mmol) of moth methane was added and the mixture was stirred overnight under the ruler. The reaction mixture was diluted with ice water and the resulting precipitate was filtered with suction. The residue was washed with water and dried in vacuo. Yield: 0.3 7 g (96% of theory) ESI-MS · m/z = 318 (M+H)+

Rt(HPLC) : 1.53 min(方法 B) 中間物10 139377.doc -89- 201038571 (6-氣-嘴淀-4-基)-(7-平基-2,3-二氫-苯并β夫味-5-基)-甲嗣Rt (HPLC): 1.53 min (method B) Intermediate 10 139377.doc -89- 201038571 (6-gas-mouthate-4-yl)-(7-menthyl-2,3-dihydro-benzo-β夫味-5-基)-甲嗣

步驟1 : 7 -曱基-2,3-二氫-苯并吱。南-3-醇 ΟΗ ch3 在氮氣氛圍下將0.945 g(7.35 mmol)氯化三甲基亞石風 (trimethylsulphoxonium chloride)置於 20 mL THF 中且逐批 與0.300 g(7.5 0 mmol)氩化鈉(55%,礦物油中之懸浮液)組 合。使反應混合物回流2 h。接著,將2〇 mL THF中之1 ·〇〇 g (7.35 mmol)2-羥基-3-甲基苯曱醛逐滴添加至反應混合物中 且回流隔夜。接著添加PE且過濾所獲得之懸浮液。將遽液 在真空中蒸叙且藉由急驟層析純化。將含有產物之溶離份 組合且蒸發。 產量:0.615 g(理論值之56%) ESI-MS : m/z=133 (Μ-Η20+Η) +Step 1: 7-mercapto-2,3-dihydro-benzopyrene. South-3-ol ΟΗ ch3 0.945 g (7.35 mmol) of trimethylsulphoxonium chloride was placed in 20 mL of THF under nitrogen atmosphere and batchwise with 0.300 g (7.50 mmol) of sodium hydride (55%, suspension in mineral oil) combination. The reaction mixture was refluxed for 2 h. Next, 1 · 〇〇 g (7.35 mmol) of 2-hydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde in 2 mL of THF was added dropwise to the reaction mixture and refluxed overnight. PE was then added and the suspension obtained was filtered. The mash was evaporated in vacuo and purified by flash chromatography. The fractions containing the product were combined and evaporated. Yield: 0.615 g (56% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z = 133 (Μ-Η20+Η) +

Rt (HPLC) : 1.09 min(方法 b) 步驟2 : 7-甲基-2,3-二氫_苯并吱喃 ch3 在氮氣氛圍下’使5 mL乙酸中之〇·61() g(4 G6 mm〇1)7-甲 139377.doc -90- 201038571 基-2,3-二氫-苯并呋喃-3-醇與770 μί(8.16 mmol)乙酸酐一 起回流2 h。冷卻至RT後,添加60 mg鈀/木炭(Pd/C 10%)且 在氫氣氛圍(3巴)下使混合物氫化3.5 h。過濾出催化劑且 蒸發溶劑。 產量:0.350 g(理論值之64%) MS : m/z=134 (M+) 步驟3 _ (6 -氣-。密。定-4-基)-(7 -曱基-2,3-二鼠-苯弁°夫喃-5- 基)-曱酮Rt (HPLC): 1.09 min (method b) Step 2: 7-Methyl-2,3-dihydro-benzofuran ch3 Under nitrogen atmosphere, make 5 mL of acetic acid in 〇·61() g(4 G6 mm〇1)7-甲139377.doc -90- 201038571 The base-2,3-dihydro-benzofuran-3-ol was refluxed with 770 μί (8.16 mmol) of acetic anhydride for 2 h. After cooling to RT, 60 mg of palladium/charcoal (Pd/C 10%) was added and the mixture was hydrogenated under a hydrogen atmosphere (3 bar) for 3.5 h. The catalyst was filtered off and the solvent was evaporated. Yield: 0.350 g (64% of theory) MS: m/z = 134 (M+) Step 3 _ (6 - gas-. mp. -4-yl)-(7 - fluorenyl-2, 3- Rat-benzoquinone-fol-5-yl)-fluorenone

在 RT下將 10 mL DCM 中之 0.396 g(2.24 mmol)6-氯嘧啶-4 -甲酸氯及0.328 g(2.46 mmol)三氯化I呂授拌20 min。接著 將DCM中之0.300 g(2.24mmol)7-甲基-2,3-二氫-苯并呋喃 逐滴添加至反應混合物中且將此混合物在RT下攪拌1.5 h。 Q 向反應混合物中添加水及DCM後,分離各相且用DCM萃 取水相。將組合之有機相用飽和碳酸氫鈉水溶液洗滌,經 硫酸鈉乾燥,過濾且在真空中蒸發。 產量:0.550 g(理論值之62%) ' 純度:70% ESI-MS : m/z=275/277 (Cl) (M+H)+0.396 g (2.24 mmol) of 6-chloropyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid chloride and 0.328 g (2.46 mmol) of trichlorochloride I in 10 mL of DCM were mixed for 20 min at RT. Then 0.300 g (2.24 mmol) of 7-methyl-2,3-dihydro-benzofuran in DCM was added dropwise to the reaction mixture and the mixture was stirred at RT for 1.5 h. After adding water and DCM to the reaction mixture, the phases were separated and the aqueous phase was extracted with DCM. The combined organic phases were washed with aq. aq. Yield: 0.550 g (62% of theory) ' Purity: 70% ESI-MS : m/z = 275/277 (Cl) (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC) : 1.54 min(^T ^B) 中間物11 5-胺基-1,3-二氫螺[茚-2,3’-吡咯并[2,3-13】吡啶】-2,(1,11)_酮 139377.doc -91 - 201038571 οRt (HPLC): 1.54 min(^T^B) Intermediate 11 5-amino-1,3-dihydrospiro[茚-2,3'-pyrrolo[2,3-13]pyridine]-2, (1,11)_ketone 139377.doc -91 - 201038571 ο

νη2 如W02006/029153中所述合成此化合物 ESI-MS:m/z=252 (M+H)+Ηη2 This compound was synthesized as described in WO2006/029153. ESI-MS: m/z = 252 (M+H)+

Rf (DC) = 0.4(10% 甲醇/氯仿) 中間物12 : (6-氣-嘧啶-4-基)-(2,3-二氟-苯基)_甲酮Rf (DC) = 0.4 (10% methanol/chloroform) Intermediate 12: (6-Gas-pyrimidin-4-yl)-(2,3-difluoro-phenyl)-methanone

步驟1 : 6-氣-嘧啶-4-硫代碳酸S-苯酯Step 1: 6-Gas-pyrimidine-4-thiocarbonate S-phenyl ester

N^NN^N

c|AAislD 將 1.58 mL(15.4 mmol)硫酚及 2.75 mL(16.08 mmol) DIPEA 在 〇C 下添力口至於 100 mL DCM 中之 3.00 g (16.1 mmol)6-^。^。定_4_曱醯氯中且在〇。〇下授掉i匕且在rt下授 拌1 h。接著將反應混合物用DCM稀釋且用飽和碳酸氫鈉 溶液及水洗滌。將有機相經硫酸鈉乾燥,過淚,另外妙由 矽膠過濾且用DCM洗滌。接著蒸發濾液。 產量:3.80 g(理論值之99%) MS : m/z=250/252 (Cl) (M+)c|AAislD 1.58 mL (15.4 mmol) of thiophenol and 2.75 mL (16.08 mmol) of DIPEA were added at 〇C to 3.00 g (16.1 mmol) 6-^ in 100 mL DCM. ^. Determine _4_曱醯 in the chlorine and in the 〇. I gave it down and gave it for 1 h at rt. The reaction mixture was then diluted with DCM and washed with aq. sodium hydrogen sulfate and water. The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate, passed through a tear, and then filtered and washed with DCM. The filtrate was then evaporated. Yield: 3.80 g (99% of theory) MS: m/z = 250/252 (Cl) (M+)

Rt (HPLC) : 2.95 min(方法F) 步驟2 : (6-氯-嘧啶-4-基)-(2,3-二氟-笨基)_甲蜩 139377.doc -92· 201038571Rt (HPLC): 2.95 min (Method F) Step 2: (6-chloro-pyrimidin-4-yl)-(2,3-difluoro-phenyl)-methylhydrazine 139377.doc -92· 201038571

用管道輸送氬氣使其通過25 mL THF中之0.50 g(2.0 mmol)6-氯-嘧啶-4-硫代碳酸 S-苯酯、0.38 g(2.4 mmol)2,3-二氟苯硼酸及0.46 g(2.4 mmol)噻吩-2-曱酸銅,歷時3分 鐘,且接著添加 46 mg(0.05 mmol)Pd2dba3 及 35 pL(0_20 • mmol)亞磷酸三乙酯。在RT下將反應混合物再攪拌48 h, ❹ 接著過濾出所形成之沈澱物且蒸發濾液。藉由急驟層析使 殘餘物純化。 產量:0.47 g(理論值之83%) 純度:90% ESI-MS : m/z=255/257 (Cl) (M+H)+Argon was piped through 0.50 g (2.0 mmol) of 6-chloro-pyrimidine-4-thiocarbonate S-phenyl ester, 0.38 g (2.4 mmol) of 2,3-difluorophenylboronic acid in 25 mL of THF. 0.46 g (2.4 mmol) of thiophene-2-phosphonate for 3 minutes followed by the addition of 46 mg (0.05 mmol) of Pd2dba3 and 35 pL (0-20 mmol) of triethyl phosphite. The reaction mixture was stirred for a further 48 h at RT, then the formed precipitate was filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography. Yield: 0.47 g (83% of theory) Purity: 90% ESI-MS: m/z = 255/257 (Cl) (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC) : 4.23 min(方法 C) 最終化合物之製備 實例1 : 〇 4-甲基-6-(6-(2’-側氧基-2’,3’-二氫-ΓΗ-螺[哌啶-4,4’-喹唑 啉]-1-基)嘧啶-4-羰基)苯并[d]噁唑-2(3H)-酮Rt (HPLC): 4.23 min (Method C) Preparation of the final compound Example 1 : 〇4-methyl-6-(6-(2'- oxo-2',3'-dihydro-indole-spiro[ Piperidine-4,4'-quinazolin]-1-ylpyrimidine-4-carbonyl)benzo[d]oxazole-2(3H)-one

將 144 mg(0.500 mmol)6-(6-氯 〇密°定-4-幾基)-4-甲基-3H-苯并 °惡°坐-2-酮、108 mg(0_500 螺[°底°定 139377.doc -93- 201038571 0坐琳]·2’(3Ή)·酮及 0_174 mL(1.00 mmol)DIPEA在 5.0 mL DMF中組合且在RT下攪拌隔夜。藉由製備型hPLc使反應 混合物純化’將含有產物之溶離份組合且在真空中去除有 機溶劑。藉由添加4 N NaOH水溶液來中和水相。將所沈 殿之呈固體狀之產物過濾、出,用水洗務且乾燥。 產量:130 mg(理論值之55%) ESI-MS : m/z=471 (M+H)+Will be 144 mg (0.500 mmol) of 6-(6-chloroindole -4-amino)-4-methyl-3H-benzo- oxa ketone, 108 mg (0-500 snail [° bottom] °定139377.doc -93- 201038571 0 坐琳]·2'(3Ή)·ketone and 0_174 mL (1.00 mmol) DIPEA were combined in 5.0 mL DMF and stirred overnight at RT. The reaction mixture was prepared by preparative hPLc Purification 'Combines the fractions containing the product and removes the organic solvent in vacuo. The aqueous phase is neutralized by the addition of 4 N aqueous NaOH. The solid product of the precipitate is filtered, washed, washed with water and dried. :130 mg (55% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z=471 (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC)=2.5 5 min(方法 C) 實例2 : 4-甲基-6-(6-(2’-側氧基-1,1’,2,,3_四氫螺丨茚_2,3,_吡咯并 [2,3-b]吡啶]-5-基胺基)嘧啶-4-羰基)苯并[d]噁唑-2(3H)-酮Rt (HPLC) = 2.5 5 min (Method C) Example 2: 4-Methyl-6-(6-(2'- pendantoxy-1,1',2,,3_tetrahydrospiro) ,3,_pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine]-5-ylamino)pyrimidine-4-carbonyl)benzo[d]oxazole-2(3H)-one

將 144 mg(0.500 mmol)6-(6-氯嘧啶-4-羰基)-4-甲基-3H-苯并噁唑-2-酮、126 mg(0.500 mmol)5-胺基-1,3-二氫螺 [茚-2,3’-吡咯并[2,3-b]吡啶]-2,(1Ή)-酮及 16.1 mg(0.100 mmol)苯磺酸在5.0 mL 2-戊醇中組合且回流4 h。蒸發反應 混合物,將殘餘物用PE濕磨,抽濾且用pe洗滌。藉由製 備型HPLC使殘餘物純化,將含有產物之溶離份組合且在 真空中去除有機溶劑。藉由添加1 N NaOH水溶液來中和 水相。將所沈澱之呈固體狀之產物過濾出,用水洗滌且乾 燥0 139377.doc •94· 201038571 產量:85 mg(理論值之34%) ESI-MS : m/z=505 (M+H) +144 mg (0.500 mmol) of 6-(6-chloropyrimidin-4-carbonyl)-4-methyl-3H-benzoxazol-2-one, 126 mg (0.500 mmol) 5-amino-1,3 -Dihydrospiro[茚-2,3'-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine]-2,(1Ή)-one and 16.1 mg (0.100 mmol) benzenesulfonic acid combined in 5.0 mL of 2-pentanol And reflux for 4 h. The reaction mixture was evaporated, and the residue was triturated with PE, suction filtered and washed with pe. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC, the fractions containing the product were combined and the organic solvent was removed in vacuo. The aqueous phase was neutralized by the addition of a 1 N aqueous NaOH solution. The precipitated solid product was filtered off, washed with water and dried. 139 377. doc s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s

Rt (HPLC)=2.88 min(方法 C) 實例3 3,4-二甲基-6-(6-(2’-側氧基-2’,3’-二氫-l’H-螺[哌啶-4,4’-喹唑啉】-1-基)嘧啶-4-羰基)苯并[d]噁唑-2(3H)-酮Rt (HPLC) = 2.88 min (Method C) Example 3 3,4-Dimethyl-6-(6-(2'- oxo-2',3'-dihydro-l'H-spiro[piper Pyridin-4,4'-quinazoline]-1-yl)pyrimidine-4-carbonyl)benzo[d]oxazole-2(3H)-one

0 ch3 將 87.0 mg(0.400 mmol) 1 Ή-螺[派咬-4,4'-啥。坐琳]-2,(3Ή)-酮、122 mg(0.400 mmol)6-(6-氯嘧啶-4-羰基)-3,4-二甲基-3H-苯并噁唑-2-酮及 0.140 mL(0.800 mmol)DIPEA 在3.0 mL DMF中組合且在RT下攪拌48 h。用MeOH稀釋反 應混合物,將沈澱物抽濾,用乙醚洗滌且乾燥。 產量:184 mg(理論值之95%) 〇 ESI-MS : m/z=485 (M+H) +0 ch3 will be 87.0 mg (0.400 mmol) 1 Ή-snail [spotted-4,4'-啥.坐琳]-2,(3Ή)-ketone, 122 mg (0.400 mmol) of 6-(6-chloropyrimidin-4-carbonyl)-3,4-dimethyl-3H-benzoxazol-2-one and 0.140 mL (0.800 mmol) of DIPEA was combined in 3.0 mL DMF and stirred at RT for 48 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with MeOH. Yield: 184 mg (95% of theory) 〇 ESI-MS : m/z = 485 (M+H) +

Rt (HPLC) : 1.14min(>r^A) 實例4 3,4-二甲基-6-(6-(2’-側氧基-1,Γ,2’,3-四氫螺[茚-2,3’-吡咯 并[2,3-b]"比啶】-5-基胺基)嘧啶-4-羰基)苯并[d]噁唑-2(3H)-酮Rt (HPLC): 1.14 min (>r^A) Example 4 3,4-Dimethyl-6-(6-(2'-sideoxy-1, fluorene, 2',3-tetrahydrospiro[茚-2,3'-pyrrolo[2,3-b]"bipyridine]-5-ylamino)pyrimidine-4-carbonyl)benzo[d]oxazole-2(3H)-one

139377.doc •95· 201038571 將16.0 mg(〇.100 mmol)苯磺酸添加至於5 〇 mL 2戊醇中 之 126 mg(0.500 mmol)5-胺基-i,3-二氫螺[茚·2,3’_吡咯并 [2’3-b]。比咬]-2’(1Ή)-酮及 152 mg(0.500 °定-4-羰基)-3,4-二曱基-3H-苯并噁唑-2-酮中且煮4 h。將反 應混合物蒸發且藉由製備型HPLC純化。將含有產物之溶 離份組合’在真空中去除有機溶劑且用1 M NaOH水溶液 中和殘餘之水相。將所沈澱之呈固體狀之產物抽濾,用水 洗滌且在真空中乾燥。 產量:110 mg(理論值之42%) ESI-MS : m/z=519 (M+H)+139377.doc •95· 201038571 Add 16.0 mg (〇.100 mmol) of benzenesulfonic acid to 126 mg (0.500 mmol) of 5-amino-i,3-dihydrospiro in 5 〇mL 2 of pentanol. 2,3'_pyrrolo[2'3-b]. The mixture was bucked with -2'(1Ή)-ketone and 152 mg (0.500 ° of 4-carbonyl)-3,4-dimercapto-3H-benzoxazol-2-one and boiled for 4 h. The reaction mixture was evaporated and purified by preparative HPLC. The mixture containing the product was combined to remove the organic solvent in vacuo and neutralize the residual aqueous phase with 1 M aqueous NaOH. The precipitated solid product was suction filtered, washed with water and dried in vacuo. Yield: 110 mg (42% of theory) ESI-MS: m/z = 519 (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC)=1.3 min(方法 B) 實例5 1 -(6-(3,4-二甲基-2-側氧基·2.3-二氫苯并[d]嗔唾·6-叛基) 鳴啶-4-基)螺[苯并丨d】[l,3】噁嗪_4,4,-哌啶]-2(1Η)-鲷Rt (HPLC) = 1.3 min (method B) Example 5 1 -(6-(3,4-dimethyl-2-oxooxy-2.3-dihydrobenzo[d]pyrene-6-rebel) Acridin-4-yl) snail [benzoxan] [l,3]oxazine_4,4,-piperidine]-2(1Η)-鲷

將 102 mg(0.400 mmol)螺[苯并[d][l,3]噁嗪-4,4,-哌啶]_ 2(1H)-酮鹽酸鹽、122 mg(0.400 mm〇l)6-(6-氯嘧啶-4-戴 基)-4-曱基-3H-苯并噪唾 酮及 0.210 mL(l .20 mm〇i) DIPEA在3.0 mL DMF中組合且擾拌48 h。藉由製備型 HPLC-MS使混合物純化。將含有產物之溶離份組合,在真 空中去除有機溶劑且用4 M NaOH水溶液中和殘餘之水 相。將所沈澱之呈固體狀之產物抽濾,用水洗滌且在CAD 139377.doc •96· 201038571 中乾燥。 產量:90 mg(理論值之46%) ESI-MS : m/z=486 (M+H)+102 mg (0.400 mmol) spiro[benzo[d][l,3]oxazine-4,4,-piperidine]-2(1H)-one hydrochloride, 122 mg (0.400 mm 〇l) 6 -(6-Chloropyrimidin-4-yl)-4-mercapto-3H-benzoxanthene and 0.210 mL (l.20 mm〇i) DIPEA were combined in 3.0 mL DMF and scrambled for 48 h. The mixture was purified by preparative HPLC-MS. The fractions containing the product were combined, the organic solvent was removed in the air and the residual aqueous phase was neutralized with 4 M aqueous NaOH. The precipitated solid product was suction filtered, washed with water and dried in CAD 139377.doc:96·201038571. Yield: 90 mg (46% of theory) ESI-MS: m/z = 486 (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC) : 1·25 min(方法 B) 實例6 1-(6-(3,4-二甲基-2-侧氧基-2.3-二氮苯并[d]嚼唾-6-幾基) 嘧啶-4-基)螺[哌啶-4,4,-吡啶并[2.3-d】[l,3】噁嗪-2’(ΓΗ)-酮Rt (HPLC): 1 · 25 min (method B) Example 6 1-(6-(3,4-dimethyl-2-oxo-2.3-diazobenzo[d] chew--6- Pyrimidine-4-yl) snail [piperidine-4,4,-pyrido[2.3-d][l,3]oxazine-2'(indolene)-one

將 55 mg(0.21 mmol)螺[β底咬-4,4'-°比。定并[2_3-d][l,3]°惡 喚]-2’(1Ή)-酸I 鹽酸鹽、65 mg(0.21 1111]1〇1)6-(6-氯°密咬-4-幾 基)-3,4-二甲基-3H-苯并噁唑-2-酮及0.15 mL(0.84 mmol)DIPEA在1.8 mL DMF中組合且在RT下攪拌隔夜。接 著藉由製備型HPLC-MS使反應混合物純化。將含有產物之 〇 溶離份組合且冷凍乾燥。 產量:73_0mg(理論值之70%) ESI-MS : m/z=487 (M+H)+55 mg (0.21 mmol) of snail [β bottom bite - 4, 4'-° ratio. And [2_3-d][l,3]°Call]-2'(1Ή)-acid I hydrochloride, 65 mg(0.21 1111]1〇1)6-(6-chloro°Bite-4 -Methyl)-3,4-dimethyl-3H-benzoxazol-2-one and 0.15 mL (0.84 mmol) DIPEA were combined in 1.8 mL DMF and stirred overnight at RT. The reaction mixture was then purified by preparative HPLC-MS. The oxime fractions containing the product were combined and lyophilized. Yield: 73_0mg (70% of theory) ESI-MS : m/z = 487 (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC) : 2.60 min(方法 C) 實例7 1- (6-(3,4-二甲基-2-側氧基-2,3-二氫苯并[d]噁唑-6-羰基)- 2- 甲基嘧啶-4-基)螺[哌啶-4,4’-吡啶并[2,3-d][l,3]噁嗪-2,(ΓΗ)-酮 139377.doc -97- 201038571Rt (HPLC): 2.60 min (Method C) Example 7 1-(6-(3,4-Dimethyl-2-oxo-2,3-dihydrobenzo[d]oxazole-6-carbonyl )- 2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl) snail [piperidine-4,4'-pyrido[2,3-d][l,3]oxazine-2,(ΓΗ)-one 139377.doc - 97- 201038571

將 77 mg(0_30 mmol)螺卜底 σ定-4,4’-°比 σ定并[2,3-d][l,3]D惡 嗪]-2'(1Ή)-酮鹽酸鹽、88 mg(0.28 mmol)6-(6-氣-2-曱基-嘧啶-4-羰基)-3,4-二甲基-3H-苯并噁唑-2-酮及0.17 mL( 1.0 mmol)DIPEA在2 mL DMF中組合且在RT下攪拌隔夜。接著 藉由製備型HPLC-MS使反應混合物純化。將含有產物之溶 離份組合且蒸發有機溶劑。用4 N氫氧化鈉水溶液中和殘 餘物。將所形成之沈澱物抽濾,用水洗滌立在真空中乾 燥。 產量:53 mg(理論值之35%) ESI-MS : m/z=501 (M+H)+77 mg (0-30 mmol) spirulina sigma -4,4'-° ratio σ and [2,3-d][l,3]Doxazine]-2'(1Ή)-one hydrochloride 88 mg (0.28 mmol) 6-(6-Gas-2-mercapto-pyrimidin-4-carbonyl)-3,4-dimethyl-3H-benzoxazol-2-one and 0.17 mL (1.0 mmol DIPEA was combined in 2 mL DMF and stirred overnight at RT. The reaction mixture was then purified by preparative HPLC-MS. The fractions containing the product are combined and the organic solvent is evaporated. The residue was neutralized with a 4 N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution. The precipitate thus formed was suction filtered, washed with water and dried in a vacuum. Yield: 53 mg (35% of theory) ESI-MS: m/z = 501 (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC) : 1.07 min(方法 B) 實例8 5-(6-(7-甲基-2.3-二氫苯并呋喃-5-羰基)嘧啶-4-基胺基)_ 1,3-二氫螺丨茚-2,3,-吡咯并[2,3-b]吡啶1-2,(ΓΗ)-_Rt (HPLC): 1.07 min (Method B) Example 8 5-(6-(7-methyl-2.3-dihydrobenzofuran-5-carbonyl)pyrimidin-4-ylamino)) 1,3-di Hydronose-2,3,-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine 1-2, (ΓΗ)-_

將刮勺尖端之苯磺酸添加至於2 mL卜戊醇中之7〇 mg(0.28 mmol)5-胺基-1,3-二氫螺[茚-2,3’-0比 口各并[2,3-b]n比 啶]-2'(1Ή)-酮及 0.10 g(0.26 mmol)(6-氣-嘧啶-4-基)·(7-甲 139377.doc -98- 201038571 基-2,3-二氫-苯并呋喃-5-基)-曱酮中且將混合物在85°C下 攪拌1 h。將反應混合物蒸發,溶解於DMF中,用幾滴鹽 酸酸化且藉由製備型HPLC純化。將含有產物之溶離份組 合且冷床乾燥。 產量:60 mg(理論值之48%) ESI-MS : m/z=490 (M+H)+The benzenesulfonic acid at the tip of the spatula was added to 7 〇mg (0.28 mmol) of 5-amino-1,3-dihydrospiro in 2 mL of pentanol [茚-2,3'-0 ratios each [ 2,3-b]n-pyridyl]-2'(1Ή)-one and 0.10 g (0.26 mmol) (6-gas-pyrimidin-4-yl)·(7-甲139377.doc -98- 201038571 base- 2,3-Dihydro-benzofuran-5-yl)-fluorenone and the mixture was stirred at 85 ° C for 1 h. The reaction mixture was evaporated, dissolved in EtOAc EtOAc (EtOAc)EtOAc. The fractions containing the product were combined and dried in a cold bed. Yield: 60 mg (48% of theory) ESI-MS: m/z = 490 (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC): 1.39 min(方法 B) 實例9 5-(6-(2,3-二氟苯甲醯基)嘧啶-4-基胺基)-1,3-二氫螺[茚-2,3,-吡咯并丨2,3-b】吡啶]-2,(ΓΗ)-酮Rt (HPLC): 1.39 min (Method B) Example 9 5-(6-(2,3-Difluorobenzimidyl)pyrimidin-4-ylamino)-1,3-dihydrospiro[茚-2 ,3,-pyrroloindole 2,3-b]pyridine]-2,(ΓΗ)-ketone

將 600 pL二曱亞石風中之 70 mg(0.28 mmol)5-胺基-1,3-二 氫螺[茚-2,3,-吡咯并[2,3-b]吡啶]-2,(1Ή)-酮、80 mg(0.28 〇 mmol)(6-氯-嘧啶-4-基)-(2·3-二氟-苯基)-甲酮及60 μί DIPEA在80。。下攪拌1 h。冷卻後,將反應混合物與約10 mL冰水組合。傾析出液體且將殘餘物溶解於DCM及MeOH 中。經硫酸鈉乾燥後,過濾混合物且蒸發溶劑。將殘餘物 用乙醚濕磨,抽渡且乾燥。 產量:82 mg(理論值之60%) ESI-MS : m/z=470 (M+H)+70 mg (0.28 mmol) of 5-amino-1,3-dihydrospiro[茚-2,3,-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine]-2 in 600 pL of diterpene. (1Ή)-ketone, 80 mg (0.28 〇mmol) (6-chloro-pyrimidin-4-yl)-(2·3-difluoro-phenyl)-methanone and 60 μί DIPEA at 80. . Stir for 1 h. After cooling, the reaction mixture was combined with about 10 mL of ice water. The liquid was decanted and the residue was dissolved in DCM and MeOH. After drying over sodium sulfate, the mixture was filtered and evaporated. The residue was triturated with ether, taken and dried. Yield: 82 mg (60% of theory) ESI-MS: m/z = 470 (M+H)+

Rt (HPLC) : 3·97 min(方法 C) 下列實例描述含有任何所需之通式I化合物作為活性物 139377.doc -99- 201038571 質的醫藥調配物之製備:Rt (HPLC): 3.97 min (Method C) The following example describes the preparation of a pharmaceutical formulation containing any desired compound of formula I as active substance 139377.doc-99-201038571:

實例I 含有1 mg活性成份之用於粉末吸入之膠囊 組成: 1粒用於粉末吸入之膠囊含有: 活性成份 1.0 mg 乳糖 20.0 mg 硬明膠膠囊 50.0 mg 71.0 mg 製備方法: 將活性成份研磨成吸入物質所需之粒子尺寸。將經研磨 之活性成份與乳糖均勻混合。將混合物轉移至硬明膠膠囊 中〇EXAMPLE I Capsules for powder inhalation containing 1 mg of active ingredient: 1 capsule for powder inhalation Contains: Active ingredient 1.0 mg Lactose 20.0 mg Hard gelatin capsule 50.0 mg 71.0 mg Method of preparation: Grinding active ingredient into inhaled substance The required particle size. The ground active ingredient is uniformly mixed with the lactose. Transfer the mixture to hard gelatin capsules 〇

實例II 含有1 mg活性成份之用於Respimat@之可吸入溶液 組成 每噴一次劑量含有: 活性成份 1.0 mg 氣化笨甲烴銨 0.002 mg 乙一胺四乙酸二納 0.0075 mg 添加純水至 15.0 μΐ 製備方法: 將活性成份及氣化苯曱烴銨溶解於水中且轉移至 Respimat⑧藥筒中。 139377.doc -100- 201038571Example II Inhalable solution for Respimat@ containing 1 mg of active ingredient per spray Containing: Active ingredient 1.0 mg Gasified ammonium ammonium 0.002 mg Ethylene diamine tetraacetate 0.0075 mg Adding pure water to 15.0 μΐ Preparation Method: The active ingredient and the gasified benzoquinone ammonium were dissolved in water and transferred to a Respimat 8 cartridge. 139377.doc -100- 201038571

實例III 含有1 mg活性成份之用於喷霧器之可吸入溶液 成份: 1瓶含有: 活性成份 〇-1 g 氯化納 0.18 g 氯化苯甲烴銨 0.002 g 添加純水至 20.0 ml ❹Example III Inhalable solution for nebulizer containing 1 mg of active ingredient Ingredients: 1 bottle contains: Active ingredient 〇-1 g Sodium chloride 0.18 g Benzammonium chloride 0.002 g Add pure water to 20.0 ml ❹

製備方法:Preparation:

將活性成份、氣化鈉及氯化苯甲烴銨溶解於水中。 實例IV 含有1 mg活性成份之經推進劑氣體操作之定劑量氣霧劑 組成: 每喷一次劑量含有: 活性成份 1.0 mg 卵磷脂 0.1% 添加推進劑氣體至 50.0 μΐ 製備方法: 使微米尺寸化之活性成份均勻懸浮於卵磷脂及推進劑氣 體之混合物中。將懸浮液轉移至具有定量閥之加壓容器 中〇The active ingredient, sodium carbonate and benzalkonium chloride are dissolved in water. Example IV A propellant gas operated dosing aerosol composition containing 1 mg of active ingredient: Each spray dose contains: Active ingredient 1.0 mg Lecithin 0.1% Propellant gas added to 50.0 μΐ Preparation method: Micron size The active ingredient is uniformly suspended in a mixture of lecithin and a propellant gas. Transfer the suspension to a pressurized container with a metering valve 〇

實例V 含有1 mg活性成份之鼻噴霧劑 組成: 139377.doc -101 - 201038571 活性成份 1.0 mg 氣化鈉 0.9 mg 氯化苯曱烴銨 0.025 mg 乙二胺四乙酸二鈉 0.05 mg 添加純水至 0.1 ml 製備方法:Example V Composition of a nasal spray containing 1 mg of active ingredient: 139377.doc -101 - 201038571 Active ingredient 1.0 mg Sodium gasification 0.9 mg Ammonium Benzalkonium chloride 0.025 mg Disodium edetate 0.05 mg Add pure water to 0.1 ml Preparation method:

將活性成份及賦形劑溶解於水中且轉移至合適容器中。 實例VI 每5 m丨含有5 mg活性物質之可注射溶液 組成: 5 mg 250 mg 活性物質 葡萄糖 人血清白蛋白 10 mg 聚乙二醇四氫呋喃曱基醚 250 mg 添加注射用水至 5 ml 製備: 將聚乙二醇四氫呋喃曱基醚及葡萄糖溶解於注射用水 (Wfl)中;添加人血清白蛋白;將活性成份加熱溶解丨用 Wfl補足至指定體積;在氮氣下轉移至安瓶中。The active ingredient and excipients are dissolved in water and transferred to a suitable container. Example VI Injectable solution containing 5 mg of active substance per 5 m丨 Composition: 5 mg 250 mg Active substance Glucose Human serum albumin 10 mg Polyethylene glycol tetrahydrofuranyl ether 250 mg Add water for injection to 5 ml Preparation: Ethylene glycol tetrahydrofuranyl ether and glucose are dissolved in water for injection (Wfl); human serum albumin is added; the active ingredient is heated and dissolved, and the volume is made up to a specified volume by Wfl; and transferred to an ampoule under nitrogen.

實例VII 每20 ml含有100 „^活性物質之可注射溶液 組成: 活性物質 100 mg 磷酸二氫鉀=KH2P04 12 mg 139377.doc -102- 201038571 石粦酸氫二納=Na2HP04*2H2〇 2 mg 氣化納 180 mg 人血清白蛋白 50 mg 聚山梨醇酯80 20 mg 添加注射用水至 20 ml Ο 製備: 將♦山梨醇酯80、氯化鈉 '磷酸二氫鉀及磷酸氫二鈉溶 解於注射用水(Wfl)中;添加人血清白蛋白;將活性成份 加,’、、公解’用WfI補足至指定體積"專移至安瓿中。實例VIII含有10 mg活性物質之來乾粉劑(Ly〇phUisate) 組成:Example VII Injectable solution containing 100 „^ active substance per 20 ml Composition: Active substance 100 mg Potassium dihydrogen phosphate = KH2P04 12 mg 139377.doc -102- 201038571 Hydrogen sulphate sulphate = Na2HP04*2H2 〇 2 mg gas 180180 mg Human serum albumin 50 mg Polysorbate 80 20 mg Add water for injection to 20 ml 制备 Preparation: ♦ Sorbitol 80, sodium chloride 'potassium dihydrogen phosphate and disodium hydrogen phosphate dissolved in water for injection (Wfl); adding human serum albumin; adding the active ingredient, ',, public solution' with WfI to the specified volume " transfer to ampoule. Example VIII contains 10 mg of active substance to dry powder (Ly〇 phUisate) Composition:

活性物質 甘露糖醇 人企清白蛋白 添加注射用水至製備: 1 0 mg 300 mg 20 mg 2 ml π 口路糖 心解於注射用水(wfI)中;添加人血清 舌生成份加叛溶解. 至小瓶H東乾燥rw^體積; 用於凍乾粉劑之溶劑: 聚山梨醇酯80=吐溫80 甘露糖醇 添加注射用水至 20 mg 200 mg 10 ml 139377.doc 201038571 製備: 將聚山梨醇酯80及甘露糖醇溶解於注射用水(wfI)中; 轉移至安瓿中。 實例IX 含有20 mg活性物質之錠劑 組成 活性物質 20 mg 乳糖 120 mg 玉米澱粉 40 mg 硬脂酸鎂 2 mg 聚維酮K 25(Povidone K 25) 1 8 mg 製備: 將活性物質、乳糖及玉米澱粉均勻混合;用聚維酮水溶 液造粒;與硬脂酸錢混合;在製鍵:機中壓縮;旋劑重量為 200 mg。The active substance mannitol human albumin is added with water for injection to prepare: 1 0 mg 300 mg 20 mg 2 ml π-mouth glycoside solution in water for injection (wfI); adding human serum tongue-forming portion plus detoxification. to vial H East dry rw ^ volume; solvent for lyophilized powder: polysorbate 80 = Tween 80 mannitol added water for injection to 20 mg 200 mg 10 ml 139377.doc 201038571 Preparation: Polysorbate 80 and Mannitol is dissolved in water for injection (wfI); transferred to ampoules. Example IX Lozenges containing 20 mg of active substance Active ingredient 20 mg Lactose 120 mg Corn starch 40 mg Magnesium stearate 2 mg Povidone K 25 (Povidone K 25) 1 8 mg Preparation: Active substance, lactose and corn The starch was uniformly mixed; granulated with aqueous povidone; mixed with stearic acid; compressed in a bond: machine; the weight of the spinner was 200 mg.

實例X 含有2〇 m活性物質之耀·囊 組成: 活性物質 20 mg 玉米澱粉 80 mg 高度分散之石夕石 5 mg 硬脂酸鎂 2.5 mg 製備: 將活性物質、玉米澱粉及矽石均勻混合;與硬脂酸鎂混 139377.doc • 104- 201038571 合;在膠囊填充機中將混合物裝填至3號硬明膠膠囊中 實例XI 含有50 mg活性物質之栓劑組成: 活性物質 添加硬脂(固體動物脂(Adeps solidus))足量至製備: 50 mg 1700 mgExample X contains 2 〇m active substance of ray·capsule composition: active substance 20 mg corn starch 80 mg highly dispersed Shishi stone 5 mg magnesium stearate 2.5 mg Preparation: The active substance, corn starch and vermiculite are uniformly mixed; Mixed with magnesium stearate 139377.doc • 104- 201038571; the mixture is filled into a hard gelatin capsule No. 3 in a capsule filling machine. Example XI suppository containing 50 mg of active substance: Active substance added stearin (solid animal fat) (Adeps solidus)) sufficient to prepare: 50 mg 1700 mg

將硬脂在約38。(:下熔融;使經研磨之活性物質均勻分散 於溶融之硬脂中;冷卻至約3 5 後,將其注 具中。 入經冷卻之模 實例XII 每1 m丨含有10 mg活性物質之可注射溶液 組成: ❹ 活性物質 甘露糖醇 人血清白蛋白 添加注射用水至 製備: 10 mg 50 mg 10 mg 1 ml 將甘露糖醇溶解於注射 白;將活性成份加熱溶解 氣下轉移至安瓶中。 用水(Wfl)中;添加人血清白蛋 ,用Wfl補足至指定體積;在気 139377.doc -105·Put the hard fat at about 38. (: melt down; uniformly disperse the ground active substance in molten hard fat; after cooling to about 3 5, it is injected into the mold. Example 4) into the cooled mold contains 10 mg of active substance per 1 m Injectable solution composition: 活性 Active substance mannitol human serum albumin is added with water for injection to prepare: 10 mg 50 mg 10 mg 1 ml The mannitol is dissolved in the injection white; the active ingredient is heated and dissolved in the gas and transferred to the ampoule. In water (Wfl); add human serum white egg, make up to the specified volume with Wfl; in 気139377.doc -105·

Claims (1)

201038571 七、申請專利範圍: 1. 一種通式I化合物201038571 VII. Patent application scope: 1. A compound of formula I R2 表示Η或CN3烷基,或 R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示通式Ilia或Illb之 基團。R2 represents a hydrazine or a CN3 alkyl group, or R1 and R2 together with a nitrogen atom bonded thereto represent a group of the formula Ilia or 111b. G 表示C-R1·1或N, T 表示N-R1·2或Ο, R1 ·1彼此獨立地表示 (a) Η, (b) 鹵素、Ch 烷基、-OH、-CN、-O-Cu 烷基、 -C(0)-0-Ci-3 烧基、C2-4稀基、_C2-4块基、Ci_3 烧 139377.doc 201038571 基-S、環丙基、_nh2、-cooh、_NH_c(〇) 〇_ Ci-3烷基、-NH-C(0)-Ci_3烷基, (C) C!.3烷基或Cl·3烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經 至夕2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原 子取代, R1·2彼此獨立地表示 Η或 C!-3烷基, R1·3 表示 ⑷Η, F、-CN、院基、-COyRHi或 Cw烷基,其中每一亞曱基可經至多2個氟原子取代 且每一曱基可經至多3個氟原子取代, R1·3·1表示 (a) Η, (b) Cb6烷基, R3經基團R3·1、R3·2及R3.3取代之6員或i〇員芳基或 經利用碳原子連接之基團R3.1、R3·2及R3·3取代之6員 雜芳基, ' R3.1 主一 录不 (a) Η, (b) ι| 素、-ΝΗ2、Cl.4 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cl.4 烷基)2Ν、Ck 烧基- C(0)-NH、Cu 炫基- S(〇2)_nh、-CN、 -OH、-O-CCC^-NH-Cu烷基, 139377.doc 201038571 (c) Cw院基' R’U-Cw伸烧基、C2_4稀基、c2_4炔 基、Cb3烷基-Ο、Ch3烷基-s(0)m、環丙基, (d) C^3炫基或Cu烧基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原 子取代, (e) -(:(0)-113.1.2, (f) -S(〇)2-R3·13, R3.1,1表示G represents C-R1·1 or N, and T represents N-R1·2 or Ο, and R1·1 independently represents (a) Η, (b) halogen, Ch alkyl, -OH, -CN, -O- Cu alkyl, -C(0)-0-Ci-3 alkyl, C2-4 dilute, _C2-4 block, Ci_3 calcination 139377.doc 201038571 base-S, cyclopropyl, _nh2, -cooh, _NH_c (〇) 〇_Ci-3 alkyl, -NH-C(0)-Ci_3 alkyl, (C) C!.3 alkyl or Cl.3 alkyl-〇- group, wherein each methylene group After two fluorine atoms are substituted and each methyl group is substituted with up to three fluorine atoms, R1·2 independently represents Η or C!-3 alkyl, and R1·3 represents (4) Η, F, -CN, and , -COyRHi or Cw alkyl, wherein each fluorenylene group may be substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group may be substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R1·3·1 represents (a) Η, (b) Cb6 alkyl, R3 substituted by a group R3·1, R3·2 and R3.3, 6 member or i aryl, or substituted with a carbon atom-bonded groups R3.1, R3·2 and R3·3 6-membered heteroaryl, 'R3.1 main record not (a) Η, (b) ι|, -ΝΗ2, Cl.4 alkyl-ΝΗ, (Cl.4 alkyl) 2Ν, Ck alkyl - C(0)-NH, Cu 炫-S ( 〇2)_nh, -CN, -OH, -O-CCC^-NH-Cu alkyl, 139377.doc 201038571 (c) Cw-based 'R'U-Cw stretching group, C2_4 thin group, c2_4 alkynyl group , Cb3 alkyl-hydrazine, Ch3 alkyl-s(0)m, cyclopropyl, (d) C^3 leucine or Cu alkyl-oxime-group, wherein each methylene group has up to 2 fluorines Atom substituted and each methyl group substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, (e) -(:(0)-113.1.2, (f) -S(〇)2-R3·13, R3.1,1 (a) Η, C3-6%·烧基、C5-6環稀基, (R311*1)2N > 在氮原子處經基團R3·1·1·1取代且在碳原子處經_ 或兩個基團R3·1·1·2取代之飽和、單不飽和或二不飽 和5員或6員雜環基團,或 在碳原子處經基團R3·1·1·2取代之雜芳基, R3·1.1.1彼此獨立地表示 (a) Η、(^_4烷基、C3_6環烷基, (b) 雜環基, (c) 芳基-C〇-3伸烷基或雜芳基-CQ-3伸烷基, R3.1·1·2彼此獨立地表示 (a) Η、F、Cu 烷基、-CN、-OH、-0-Ci_3 烷基、 -CO(〇)R31 丄2·ι、h2n、(Cw烷基)·ΝΗ、(C1-4燒 基)2N, (b) 笨基或苯基_ch2, 139377.doc 201038571 每一亞曱基經至多 至多3個氣原子取 (C) Cj_3燒基或_〇_c] 3烧基,其中 2個氟原子取代且每一甲基細 代’或 Κ 表不Η、Cw烷基、苯曱基, 3 12 R · 表示-〇_C] 3烷基、_〇H、_Nr3.12 ,,2 , R312 2 R _ · ·表示Η、Cw烷基, R3.1·2·2表示Η、Cw烷基, R Μ.2.1 及 R3」.2.2 — 起亦可形成選自氮雜 . ^ w 11 雜% 丁基 基、哌啶基、哌嗪基及嗎啉基之環, 以“表示-^^丨一烷基、…!^.1·3^.!.。 > R3·1·3.1表示Η、C卜3烷基, °tb咯啶 R3.1·3.2表示Η、Ch烷基 環丁基、°比洛咬 Rm^R3.1.3.2一起亦可形成選自氡雜 基、哌啶基、哌嗪基及嗎啉基之環, R3’2表示 (a) Η, (b) 函素、-ΝΗ2、C"烧基 _ΝΗ、(Ci 4 烧基)2Ν、^. 烷基-C(0)-NH、Cl.3燒基 _s(〇2)_NH、_CN、— -OH、-0-C(0)-NH-C丨_3烷基, (c) Cm烷基、C2-4烯基、c2_4炔基、Ci 3烷基_〇、 Cu烧基-S(0)m、環丙基, (d) Ci·3烧基或C!·3院基-〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每—曱基經至多3個氟原 子取代, 139377.doc -4- 201038571 (e) -(:⑼-只3.2.1, (f) -S(0)2-R3·2.2, R3·2·1 表示-O-Cw烷基、-〇H、-NRWi.iw,1, RJ.2.1.2 , R 表示H、Ci_3燒基, R3·2·1·2 表示 H、Cw 烷基, 0比0各0定 0比咯唆 R3·2·1·1及R3·2.1.2 一起亦可形成選自氡雜環丁基 基、旅啶基、α辰嗪基及嗎淋基之環, R3·2·2表示-NR3·2’2’1!^3·2,2,2,(a) Η, C3-6%·alkyl, C5-6 ring, (R311*1)2N > substituted at the nitrogen atom via the group R3·1·1·1 and at the carbon atom _ Or a saturated, monounsaturated or diunsaturated 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group substituted by two groups R3·1·1·2, or substituted at the carbon atom via a group R3·1·1·2 a heteroaryl group, R3·1.1.1, independently of each other, represents (a) Η, (^_4 alkyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl, (b) heterocyclic, (c) aryl-C〇-3 alkyl or Heteroaryl-CQ-3alkylene, R3.1·1·2 independently of each other (a) Η, F, Cu alkyl, -CN, -OH, -0-Ci_3 alkyl, -CO(〇 R31 丄2·ι, h2n, (Cw alkyl)·ΝΗ, (C1-4 alkyl) 2N, (b) stupid or phenyl _ch2, 139377.doc 201038571 each fluorene up to 3 The gas atom is taken as (C) Cj_3 alkyl or _〇_c] 3 alkyl group, wherein 2 fluorine atoms are substituted and each methyl group is ' or C, Cw alkyl, phenyl fluorenyl, 3 12 R · represents -〇_C] 3 alkyl, _〇H, _Nr3.12 ,, 2 , R312 2 R _ · · represents Η, Cw alkyl, R3.1·2·2 represents Η, Cw alkyl, R Μ.2.1 and R3”.2.2 — A ring selected from the group consisting of aza. ^ w 11 heteropoly butyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl and morpholinyl is formed to "represent -^^丨-alkyl, ...!^.1·3^.! . . > R3·1·3.1 indicates Η, C 卜 3 alkyl, °tb rotidine R3.1·3.2 indicates Η, Ch alkylcyclobutyl, ° 洛洛 bite Rm^R3.1.3.2 A ring selected from the group consisting of a pyridyl group, a piperidinyl group, a piperazinyl group, and a morpholinyl group can be formed, and R3'2 represents (a) fluorene, (b) a lignin, a hydrazine, a C"alkyl group ΝΗ, (Ci 4 Alkyl-C(0)-NH, Cl.3 alkyl _s(〇2)_NH, _CN, - -OH, -0-C(0)-NH-C丨_3 Alkyl, (c) Cm alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, c2_4 alkynyl, Ci 3 alkyl 〇, Cu alkyl-S(0)m, cyclopropyl, (d) Ci·3 alkyl or C!·3 院基-〇_ group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, 139377.doc -4- 201038571 (e) -( :(9)-only 3.2.1, (f) -S(0)2-R3·2.2, R3·2·1 represents -O-Cw alkyl, -〇H, -NRWi.iw,1, RJ.2.1. 2, R represents H, Ci_3 alkyl, R3·2·1·2 represents H, Cw alkyl, 0 to 0 each 0 is 0 to 唆 R3·2·1·1 and R 3·2.1.2 Together, a ring selected from the group consisting of anthracenyl, benzylidene, α-azinyl and hydrazin can also be formed, and R3·2·2 represents -NR3·2'2'1!^3 ·2,2,2, Ο R3·2,2’1 表示 Η、Cu 烷基, R3·2,2,2表示Η、C,-3烷基, R3·2’2’1及R3·2,2’2一起亦可形成選自氮雜環丁基 基、旅α定基、α底嗪基及嗎琳基之環, R3·3表示 (a) Η, (b) 鹵素、-NH2、CN4 烧基-ΝΗ、(Cb4 烷基)2n、C】-3 烧基-C(0)-NH、Cb3 烧基 _s(〇2)_NH、-CN、 -OH、-O-qCO-NH-Cu烷基, (c) Ci.4烧基、C2_4烯基、c2-4炔基、Cb3烷基-O、 Ci-3烧基-S(0)m、環丙基, 烧基或Cu院基-〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原 子取代, (e) -C(0)-R3·31, (f) -S(0)2-R3·3·2, 139377.doc 201038571 R3·3·1 表示-O-Cw烷基、_〇H、, R3.3.1.1 ± _ tt R 表不H、Ci_3烷基, R3·3.1·2表示H、c卜3烷基, R s·1’1及R3·3·1.2—起亦可形成選自 基、哌啶基 '哌嗪基及嗎啉基之環:〃 %丁基、吡咯啶 R 表示-〇-C!-3烧基、_NR3.3.2.1r3 3 2 2 R3·3·2·1表示Η、C丨·3烷基, R3·3·2·2表示Η、(:丨_3烷基, R3·3.2·1及R3·3·2·2-起亦可形成選自氮雜環丁Αη 基、哌啶基、哌嗪基及嗎啉基之環% A t咯啶 R3·2及R3·3連同與其連接之碳原 M u ^ ^ 起形成皁不飽和5員 ’、衣基團或單不飽和或二不飽和 、 員雜芳基,其巾 員“基團或5員至6 鄰之羰基、硫羰 先前所提及之雜環可含有與氮原子相 基或氰基亞胺基,且 刀別可視情况另外在—或兩個氮原子處經基團r3 3 3取 代,且 刀別可視情況另外在—或兩個碳原子處經一或兩個基 團R3·3·4取代, R3·3’3彼此獨立地表示 (a) C1 _4燒基或 (b) C3.6環烷基, R3 3·4彼此獨立地表示 (a) ci·4烷基或 139377.doc 201038571 u (b) C3-6環烷基, (c) 鹵素、CN、_〇.Ci 3烷基、_NH2, (d) Cw烷基或Ci_3烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原 子取代, 表示N、N-氧化物或C_R4, V 表示N、N-氧化物或c_Rs, X Ο Υ 表示N、N-氧化物或cr6, 表示, 而先前所提及之基團U、V、X或Y中至多三者同時 表示氮原子, R4 表示 (a) Η, (b) C!.6烷基或Cu烷基-〇_基團,其分別經基團只4.1 取代, ❹ (c) R4_2R4,3N、R4_2R4.3N_Cl_3伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、-COOH、Ch烷基-Ο、CN3 烧基- 0- C!·3伸烧基、(:3_6環烧基、C3.6環燒基 -Cm伸烷基、(:丨_3烷基-CCCO-O-Cw伸烷基, (e) Ci·3烧基或Ci-3院基·0 -基團’其中每一亞曱基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原 子取代, R4·1 表示 Η、OH或-0-CH3, R4·2表示Η或Cw烷基, 139377.doc 201038571 R4·3表示HSCw烷基,或 示3員至6員雜 環 R4·2及R4·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子—起表 基團, R 表示 (a) Η, 別經基團 (b) C卜6烧基或Cl.3烧基-Ο-基團,龙 再分 取代 (C) -NR5.2R5·3、NRs.2R5.3-Ci-3伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、Cl_3 烷基 _〇 土 U'Ci-3伸烷基、C3 6 環烷基、C3_6環烷基-C 伸 · 甲烷基、C]-3烷基 -(:(0)-0-(:,.3 伸烷基, (e) 芳基-C〇-3伸烧基-Ο-基團, (f) Ci-3烧基或Cu烧基-〇-基團,1 + — 丹肀母一亞曱基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一甲其 Y基經至多3個氟原 子取代, R5·1 表示 Η、ΟΗ 或-0-CH3, R5‘2表示Η或Cw烷基, R5·3表示H、C〗-6烷基或-SCVCy烷基,或 Rs·2及R5·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表 巧衣不3貝至6員雜環 基團, R6表示 (a) Η, (b) Cl_6烧基或Cl-3烧基-〇_基團,其分別經基團Rei 取代, 139377.doc 201038571 (c) R6,2R6.3N、rUrUN-Cw伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-〇H、-COOH、Cu 烷基 _〇、Γ ^1-3 烷基-O-Ci·3伸烷基、C3·6環烷基、Cs_6環院基 -Ci.4伸炫基、C]-3烧基-C(0)-0-Ci-3伸烧基, (e) Cw烧基或Cw烷基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原 子取代,Ο R3·2, 2'1 represents Η, Cu alkyl, R3·2, 2, 2 represents Η, C, -3 alkyl, R3·2'2'1 and R3·2, 2'2 together Forming a ring selected from the group consisting of azetidinyl, azulidine, azoxazinyl and morphinyl, R3·3 represents (a) fluorene, (b) halogen, -NH2, CN4 alkyl-hydrazine, (Cb4 Alkyl) 2n, C]-3 alkyl-C(0)-NH, Cb3 alkyl _s(〇2)_NH, -CN, -OH, -O-qCO-NH-Cu alkyl, (c) Ci.4 alkyl, C2_4 alkenyl, c2-4 alkynyl, Cb3 alkyl-O, Ci-3alkyl-S(0)m, cyclopropyl, alkyl or Cu-group-〇- group, Wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, (e) -C(0)-R3·31, (f) -S(0)2-R3 ··············· H, c 3 alkyl, R s · 1 '1 and R 3 · 3 · 1.2 can also form a ring selected from the group, piperidinyl 'piperazinyl and morpholinyl: 〃 % butyl, pyrrolidine R represents -〇-C!-3 alkyl, _NR3.3.2.1r3 3 2 2 R3·3·2·1 represents Η, C丨·3 alkyl, R3·3·2·2 Η, (:丨_3 alkyl, R3·3.2·1 and R3·3·2·2- may also form a ring selected from the group consisting of azetidinium, piperidinyl, piperazinyl and morpholinyl % A t-rodentyl R3·2 and R3·3 together with the carbon atom M u ^ ^ attached thereto form a soap-saturated 5 member', a clothing group or a monounsaturated or a diunsaturated, a heteroaryl group. The "hetero" or a 5- to 6-membered carbonyl group or a thiocarbonyl group may have a heterocyclic ring or a cyanoimine group, and the cleavage may additionally be at - or two nitrogen atoms. Substituted by the group r3 3 3 and the cleavage may be additionally substituted at one or two carbon atoms via one or two groups R3·3·4, R3·3'3 independently of each other (a) C1 _4 An alkyl group or (b) a C3.6 cycloalkyl group, R3 3·4 independently of each other represents (a) ci·4 alkyl or 139377.doc 201038571 u (b) C3-6 cycloalkyl, (c) halogen, CN, _〇.Ci 3 alkyl, _NH 2 , (d) Cw alkyl or Ci_3 alkyl 〇 基 group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is up to 3 Substituted by a fluorine atom, indicating N, N-oxide or C_R4, V represents N, N- The compound or c_Rs, X Ο Υ represents N, N-oxide or cr6, and wherein at most three of the previously mentioned groups U, V, X or Y represent a nitrogen atom, and R4 represents (a) Η, (b) a C..6 alkyl or Cu alkyl-hydrazine group, which is substituted by a group of only 4.1, ❹ (c) R4_2R4, 3N, R4_2R4.3N_Cl_3 alkyl, (d) halogen, -CN , -OH, -COOH, Ch alkyl-hydrazine, CN3 alkyl group - 0-C!·3 stretching base, (: 3_6 cycloalkyl, C3.6 cycloalkyl-Cm alkyl, (: 丨_ 3 alkyl-CCCO-O-Cw alkylene, (e) Ci·3 alkyl or Ci-3)·0-group' wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each hydrazine Substituents substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R4·1 represents Η, OH or -0-CH3, R4·2 represents Η or Cw alkyl, 139377.doc 201038571 R4·3 represents HSCw alkyl, or 3 to 6 The heterocyclic rings R4·2 and R4·3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded are a group of a group, and R represents (a) Η, a group other than a group (b), a C 2 alkyl group or a Cl. 3 alkyl group. - group, the dragon is sub-substituted (C) -NR5.2R5·3, NRs.2R5.3-Ci-3 alkylene, (d) halogen, -CN, -OH, Cl_3 alkyl_alumina U' Ci-3 Alkyl, C3 6 cycloalkyl, C3_6 cycloalkyl-C stretching methyl, C]-3 alkyl-(:(0)-0-(:,.3 alkyl, (e) aryl a -C〇-3 extended alkyl-oxime-group, (f) a Ci-3 alkyl or a Cu-alkyl-anthracene group, 1 + - a tantalum-anthracene group substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and Each of its Y groups is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R5·1 represents Η, ΟΗ or -0-CH3, R5'2 represents Η or Cw alkyl, and R5·3 represents H, C -6 alkyl or -SCVCy alkyl, or Rs.2 and R5.3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded, together with a 6- to 6-membered heterocyclic group, R6 represents (a) Η, (b) Cl_6 alkyl or Cl a -3 alkyl-oxime group, which is substituted by a group Rei, respectively, 139377.doc 201038571 (c) R6, 2R6.3N, rUrUN-Cw alkyl, (d) halogen, -CN, -〇H, -COOH, Cu alkyl 〇, Γ ^ 1-3 alkyl-O-Ci · 3 alkylene, C 3 · 6 cycloalkyl, Cs_6 ring-based - Ci. 4 stretching, C] -3 a base-C(0)-0-Ci-3 extended alkyl group, (e) a Cw alkyl group or a Cw alkyl-fluorene group, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group Substituted by up to 3 fluorine atoms, Ο R6·1 表示 Η、OH或-〇-CH3, R6·2表示Η或Ci_3烷基, R6·3表示Η4(^_3烷基,或 R 及R6·3連同與盆鍵么士:± j ^、/、埏、,。之孔原子一起表示3員至6員雜環 基團,且 R 表示H、鹵素或Cu烷基, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體 '對映異構體、水合物、 心物及其鹽及g等鹽之水合物’特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 2.如請求項丄之通式!化合物,其中U、ν、χ、Y、r^r3 係如請求項1中所定義,且 R表不選自下列各者之基團:Ο R6·1 represents Η, OH or -〇-CH3, R6·2 represents Η or Ci_3 alkyl, R6·3 represents Η4 (^_3 alkyl, or R and R6·3 together with the pelt bond: ± j The pore atoms of ^, /, 埏, , , together represent a 3- to 6-membered heterocyclic group, and R represents H, halogen or Cu alkyl, and its tautomer, diastereomer 'enantiomer' a hydrate of a structure, a hydrate, a heart and a salt thereof, and a salt such as g, in particular, a physiologically acceptable salt thereof with an inorganic or organic acid or a base. Where U, ν, χ, Y, r^r3 are as defined in claim 1, and the R table is not selected from the following groups: R1’1表示 139377.doc 201038571 (a) Η - (b) 函素、Cm 燒基、_〇H、_CN、_〇_Ci_3 炫基、 烷基、C24烯基 ' c24炔基、3烷 基-S、-NH2, ⑷CV3烧基或Cl-3烧基办基團,其中每—亞甲基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原 子取代,且 R1·2表示 (a) Η或 (b) CH3, 構體、水合物、 而言其與無機或 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 3. 如請求項1之通式I化合物, 係如請求項1中所定義,且 R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原 基團: 其中U、V、X、γ、尺2及r3 子一起表示選自下列各者之 139377.docR1'1 represents 139377.doc 201038571 (a) Η - (b) Element, Cm alkyl, _〇H, _CN, _〇_Ci_3 炫, alkyl, C24 alkenyl c24 alkynyl, 3 alkyl -S, -NH2, (4) a CV3 alkyl or a Cl-3 group, wherein each -methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R1·2 represents (a) Η or (b) CH3, a structure, a hydrate, and an inorganic or a tautomer thereof, a diastereomer, an enantiomeric mixture and a salt thereof, and a hydrate of the salt, A physiologically acceptable salt of a particular organic acid or base. 3. A compound of formula I according to claim 1 which is as defined in claim 1 and wherein R1 and R2 together with a nitrogen atom group bonded thereto: wherein U, V, X, γ, 尺2 and r3 Indicates 139377.doc selected from the following η r N, °rN-o HNη r N, °rN-o HN R1R1 201038571 R1’1表示 (a) Η, 南素、ci-3烷基、-OH、-CN、-O-Cu炫基、-C(O)- O-Ci-3烧基、c2.4烯基、c2_4炔基、c"烷基-S、 -NH2, Cl·3烷基或C1-3烷基-O-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個銳原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取 Λ 代’ 〇 盆 /、互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 此口物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 4.如叫求項1之通式Γ化合物,其中υν、X、丫及r3係如 請求項1中所定義,且 R1表示選自下列各者之基團:201038571 R1'1 means (a) Η, ruthenium, ci-3 alkyl, -OH, -CN, -O-Cu succinyl, -C(O)-O-Ci-3 alkyl, c2.4 olefin a group, c2_4 alkynyl, c"alkyl-S, -NH2, Cl.3 alkyl or C1-3 alkyl-O- group, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 acute atoms and each The radicals of up to three fluorine atoms are taken from the 'potent', tautomer, diastereomer, enantiomer, hydrate, the orthoquinone and the salt thereof, and the hydrate of the salt, In particular it is a physiologically acceptable salt with an inorganic or organic acid or base. 4. A compound of the formula 叫1, wherein υν, X, 丫 and r3 are as defined in claim 1, and R1 represents a group selected from the group consisting of: R1·1表示 (a) F、CH3、-0H、.〜(^或 (b) CF3, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 139377.00C •11 - 201038571 5.如請求項1之通式ϊ化合物,其中υ、ν、χ、γ、汉2及汉3 係如請求項1中所定義,且 R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原子—起表示選自下列各者之 基團:R1·1 represents (a) F, CH3, -0H, .~(^ or (b) CF3, tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures thereof and salts thereof And a hydrate of the salt, in particular a physiologically acceptable salt thereof with an inorganic or organic acid or base. 139377.00C • 11 - 201038571 5. A compound of the formula 请求1, wherein υ, ν , χ, γ, Han 2, and Han 3 are as defined in claim 1, and R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded represent a group selected from the following: ⑷ F、CH3、-oh、,〇_CH3 或 Cf3, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特^而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 6. 如請求項1之通式1化合物,其中U、V、X、Y、R2及R3 係如請求項1中所定義,且 R1表示選自下列各者之基團:(4) F, CH3, -oh, 〇_CH3 or Cf3, tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures thereof and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, ^ Its physiologically acceptable salt with an inorganic or organic acid or base. 6. The compound of formula 1 according to claim 1, wherein U, V, X, Y, R2 and R3 are as defined in claim 1, and R1 represents a group selected from the group consisting of: 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物 139377.doc -12- 201038571 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 如請求項1之通式I化合物,其中U、V、X、Y及R3係如 請求項1中所定義,且 R及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示選自下列各者之 基團:a tautomer, a diastereomer, an enantiomer, a hydrate 139377.doc -12- 201038571 a mixture thereof and a salt thereof and a hydrate of the salt, in particular with an inorganic or organic acid or A physiologically acceptable salt is tested. A compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein U, V, X, Y and R3 are as defined in claim 1, and R and R2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded represent a group selected from the group consisting of : ❹ 其:變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 〇 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 ,8·如請求項1之通式I化合物,其中ϋ、V、X、γ、r1&r2 係如請求項1、2、4或ό中所定義,且 . r3表示通式IV之基團 A❹ It: isomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, hydrazine mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular their physiology with inorganic or organic acids or bases Acceptable salt. 8. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein ϋ, V, X, γ, r1&r2 are as defined in claim 1, 2, 4 or ,, and r3 represents a group of formula IV A (IV), 彼此獨立地表示C-H、C-F或N, 139377.doc -13· 201038571 R3 · 1 主一 衣不 (a) Η, 鹵素、-ΝΗ2、Cw烷基-ΝΗ、(Cu烷基)2Ν、Ch烷 基-C(0)-NH、Ch烷基-S(0)2-NH、-CN、-OH、 -O-qOhNH-Cu 烷基, c!_4烷基、R3·1·1-^·;伸烷基、c2_4烯基、c2_4炔基、 Ci-3 院基-Ο、Ci.3 烧基-S, Cl _3烧基或C!·3烧基-O-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, _C(〇)-R31·2, -S(〇)2-R31.3, R311表示 (a) Η, C3-6環烧基、C5.6環烯基, (R3,1,1-1)2n > 在氮原子處經基團Rmi取代且在碳原子處經一或 兩個基團R3」·1.2取代之飽和、罝 也柙早不飽和或二不飽和5員 或6員雜環基團,或 、 在碳原子處經基團Rm·2取代之雜芳基, R3·1.1,1彼此獨立地表示 H、Cw烷基、c3.6環烷基, 雜環基, 芳基-cG·3伸烷基或雜芳基_Cq_3伸烷基, 139377.doc -14- 201038571 R3,1·1.2彼此獨立地表示 H、F、c!.3 烷基、-CN、-OH、-0-(:,.3 烷基、 -CO(0)R3mi、H2n、(Cw 烷基)-NH、(Cw 烷 基)2N, 苯基或苯基-CH2, C1-3烧基或-O-Cw烧基,其中每一亞曱基經至多2個 ' 氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟原子取代, 或 ° R3.1·1.2·1表示Η、C丨-6烷基、苯甲基, R3·1·2表示-O-C丨-3院基、_〇H、-NR3·1·2·1!^3.1.2·2, R3·1·2·1表示H' Cw烷基, R3·1·2·2表示Η、C〗_3烷基, R3·1·3表示-NR3.1·3·1!^3·1.3·2, R3·1·3·1 表示 Η、Cw 烷基, R3·1·3·2 表示 Η、CN3 烷基, R3_2表不 ⑷Η, 鹵素、-NH2、Cw烷基-ΝΗ、(Cw烷基)2Ν、Cw烷 基-C(0)-NH、C,.3烷基-S(0)2-NH ' -CN、-OH、 • -O-QCO-NH-Cu 烷基, Cw烧基、c2_4烯基、c2_4炔基、CN3烷基-O、cv3烷 基-S, Cl-3院基或Ci.3烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 139377.doc •15· 201038571 代, -C(0)-R3·21, -s(o)2-r3·2·2, R3·2·1 表示-O-C卜3烷基、-OH、-NR3 211R3·2·12, R3·2·1·1表示H、Cw烷基, R3.2.1·2表示H、C卜3烷基, R3·2.2表示-NR3·2’2,1!^·2’2,2, R3·2’2’^表示H、Cu烷基, R3·2’2’2表示H、CN3烷基, R3·3表示 (a) H, 鹵素、-NH2、Cw 烷基-NH、(Ci.4 烷基)2N、Cu 烷 基-C(0)-NH、Cu烷基-S(0)2-NH、-CN、-OH、 -O-C^CO-NH-Ch 烷基, 匸1-4烧基、〇2-4稀基、匸2-4快基、〇1.3炫基-0、(^1-3院 基-s, Cw烷基或Cw烷基-o-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, -C(0)-R3·31, -s(o)2-r3.3·2, R3·3.丨表示-0-C卜3烷基、-OH、-NR3·3.1·1!^.3·1.2, R3·3·1·1表示Η、Cw烷基, R3·3·1·2表示Η、Cw烷基, 139377.doc -16- 201038571 3 3 2 R · ·表示-o-Cw 烷基、_NR3.3.2.1r3.322 R3·3.2.1表示η、Cw烷基, R3·3·2’2表示Η、C丨-3烷基,或 R3·2及R3·3連同與其連接 雜環基團或單不飽和或 貝雜芳基,其中 碳原子一起形成單不飽和5員 不飽和6員雜環基團或5員至6 Ο 先前所提及之雜環可含有盥氨 子相鄰之羰基、硫 叛基或基亞胺基,且 分別可視情況另外在一戋 次兩個氮原子處經基團R 取代,且 .3.· 分別可視情況另外在一或兩個碳原子處經 基團R3·3·4取代, 或兩個 R3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 C 1 -4烧基,或 C3-6環院基,(IV), independently of each other, CH, CF or N, 139377.doc -13· 201038571 R3 · 1 main one is not (a) Η, halogen, -ΝΗ2, Cw alkyl-ΝΗ, (Cu alkyl) 2Ν ,Ch alkyl-C(0)-NH,Ch alkyl-S(0)2-NH, -CN, -OH, -O-qOhNH-Cu alkyl, c!_4 alkyl, R3·1·1 -^·; alkylene, c2_4 alkenyl, c2_4 alkynyl, Ci-3, ketone, oxime, Ci.3 alkyl-S, Cl _3 alkyl or C!·3 alkyl-O- group, wherein Each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, _C(〇)-R31·2, -S(〇)2-R31.3, R311 represents (a) Η, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C5.6 cycloalkenyl, (R3,1,1-1)2n > substituted at the nitrogen atom via the group Rmi and at the carbon atom via one or two groups R3 ·1.2 Substituted saturated, anthracene, an unsaturated or diunsaturated 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group, or a heteroaryl group substituted at the carbon atom via a group Rm·2, R3·1.1,1 Independently from each other, H, Cw alkyl, c3.6 cycloalkyl, heterocyclic, aryl-cG.3 alkyl or heteroaryl_Cq_3 alkyl, 139377.doc -14- 201038571 R3,1 ·1.2 each other Stand for H, F, c!.3 alkyl, -CN, -OH, -0-(:, .3 alkyl, -CO(0)R3mi, H2n, (Cw alkyl)-NH, (Cw alkane 2N, phenyl or phenyl-CH2, C1-3 alkyl or -O-Cw alkyl, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 'fluoro atoms and each fluorenyl group has up to 3 fluorine atoms Substituting, or ° R3.1·1.2·1 represents Η, C丨-6 alkyl, benzyl, R3·1·2 represents -OC丨-3, 〇H, -NR3·1·2· 1!^3.1.2·2, R3·1·2·1 represents H' Cw alkyl, R3·1·2·2 represents Η, C _3 alkyl, R3·1·3 represents -NR3.1· 3·1!^3·1.3·2, R3·1·3·1 represents Η, Cw alkyl, R3·1·3·2 represents Η, CN3 alkyl, R3_2 represents (4) Η, halogen, -NH2, Cw Alkyl-indole, (Cw alkyl) 2Ν, Cw alkyl-C(0)-NH, C, .3 alkyl-S(0)2-NH '-CN, -OH, • -O-QCO- NH-Cu alkyl, Cw alkyl, c2_4 alkenyl, c2_4 alkynyl, CN3 alkyl-O, cv3 alkyl-S, Cl-3, or Ci.3 alkyl-〇- group, each of which The fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is subjected to up to 3 fluorine atoms. 139377.doc •15· 201038571 generation, -C( 0)-R3·21, -s(o)2-r3·2·2, R3·2·1 represents -OC, 3 alkyl, -OH, -NR3 211R3·2·12, R3·2·1· 1 represents H, Cw alkyl, R3.2.1·2 represents H, C 3 alkyl, R3·2.2 represents -NR3·2'2, 1!^·2'2, 2, R3·2'2'^ Represents H, Cu alkyl, R3·2'2'2 represents H, CN3 alkyl, R3·3 represents (a) H, halogen, -NH2, Cw alkyl-NH, (Ci.4 alkyl) 2N, Cu alkyl-C(0)-NH, Cu alkyl-S(0)2-NH, -CN, -OH, -OC^CO-NH-Ch alkyl, 匸1-4 alkyl, 〇2- 4 dilute base, 匸2-4 fast radical, 〇1.3 炫基-0, (^1-3 院-s, Cw alkyl or Cw alkyl-o- group, wherein each methylene group is at most 2 Each fluorine atom is substituted and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, -C(0)-R3·31, -s(o)2-r3.3·2, R3·3.丨 represents -0-C 3 alkyl, -OH, -NR3·3.1·1!^.3·1.2, R3·3·1·1 represents Η, Cw alkyl, R3·3·1·2 represents Η, Cw alkyl, 139377 .doc -16- 201038571 3 3 2 R · · represents -o-Cw alkyl, _NR3.3.2.1r3.322 R3·3.2.1 represents η, Cw alkyl, R3·3·2'2 represents Η, C丨-3 alkyl, or R3·2 and R3·3 together with it a heterocyclic group or a monounsaturated or betaryl group in which a carbon atom together form a monounsaturated 5-membered unsaturated 6-membered heterocyclic group or 5 to 6 Ο. The previously mentioned heterocyclic ring may contain hydrazine. a carbonyl group, a sulfur thiol group or a carbylene group adjacent thereto, and may be optionally substituted by a group R at one of two nitrogen atoms, respectively, and .3. The atom is substituted by a group R3·3·4, or two R3·3·3 independently of each other represents a C 1 -4 alkyl group, or a C3-6 ring-based group, R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 Cl_4烷基、C3.6環烷基, 函素、CN、Cl-3烧基_〇_、_NH2, C!·3燒基或Ci_3烷基_〇_基團, 多2個氟原子取代且每一曱 代, 其中每一亞曱基經至 基經至多3個氟原子取 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 139377.doc •17· 201038571 9.如請求項!之通式j化合物,其中υ、ν、χ、¥、111及]1 係如請求項1、2、4或6中所定義,且 r3表示通式IV之基團 R31 A人产2 λΙ33 A R (IV), A R3 彼此獨立地表示C-H、C-F或N, 表示 ⑷Η, 齒素、-ΝΗ2、Ci-4 烷基 _ΝΗ、(Cl 4 烷基)2ν、Cl-3 烷 基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-〇H、-O-C^CO-NH-Cw 烷 基, C】-4烧基' c2.4烯基' c2.4炔基、Ci.3烷基-Ο、CU3烷 基-s, Cl·3烧基或C!·3烷基-〇·基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R3_2表示 ⑷Η, (b)齒素、-NH2、Cw 烷基-ΝΗ、(Cu 烷基)2N、Cw 烷基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH、-O-C^CO-NH-Cw 烧基, (C) Ci-4烧基、C2-4稀基、C2.4炔基、Cu烧基-O、 C i -3 烧基-S, 139377.doc •18· 201038571 (d) C〗·3烷基或Cw烷基-〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經 至多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原 子取代, R3·3表示 Η, 鹵素、-ΝΗ2、Cb4 烷基 _ΝΗ、(Cl4 烷基)2ν、Cl_3 烷 基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH、-O-CCCO-NH-Cu 烷 基,R3·3·4 independently of each other represents a Cl_4 alkyl group, a C3.6 cycloalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, a CN, a Cl-3 group, a 〇__, a _NH 2 , a C 3 · alkyl group or a Ci 3 alkyl group. a group of two more fluorine atoms substituted for each deuteration, wherein each subunit is passed through up to three fluorine atoms to its tautomer, diastereomer, enantiomer, hydration And mixtures of the substances, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular with physiologically acceptable salts of inorganic or organic acids or bases. 139377.doc •17· 201038571 9. As requested! A compound of the formula j wherein υ, ν, χ, ¥, 111 and ]1 are as defined in claim 1, 2, 4 or 6, and r3 represents a group of formula IV R31 A is produced 2 λ Ι 33 AR (IV), A R3 independently of each other represents CH, CF or N, and represents (4) Η, dentate, -ΝΗ2, Ci-4 alkyl_ΝΗ, (Cl 4 alkyl) 2ν, Cl-3 alkyl-C(0 )-NH, -CN, -〇H, -OC^CO-NH-Cw alkyl, C]-4 alkyl 'c2.4 alkenyl' c2.4 alkynyl, Ci.3 alkyl-hydrazine, CU3 Alkyl-s, Cl.3 alkyl or C!.3 alkyl-hydrazine group wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R3_2 Indicates (4) Η, (b) dentate, -NH2, Cw alkyl-hydrazine, (Cu alkyl) 2N, Cw alkyl-C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, -OC^CO-NH-Cw Acryl group, (C) Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 dilute, C2.4 alkynyl, Cu alkyl-O, C i -3 alkyl-S, 139377.doc •18· 201038571 (d) C a 3-alkyl or Cw alkyl-hydrazine group in which each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R3·3 represents hydrazine, halogen, - ΝΗ2, Cb4 alkane _ΝΗ, (Cl4 alkyl) 2ν, Cl_3 alkyl group -C (0) -NH, -CN, -OH, -O-CCCO-NH-Cu alkyl group, Cj-4烷基、c2_4烯基、c2_4炔基、cN3烷基-ο ' Ci.3烷 基-s, Ci-3烷基或Cl_3烷基基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, κ及R連同與其連接之碳原子一起形成單不飽和5員 雜環基團或單不飽和或二不飽和6員雜環基團或5 員雜芳基,其中 6 先前所提及之雜環可含有與氮原子相鄰之羰基、 硫羰基或氰基亞胺基,且 分別可視情況另外在-或兩個氮原子 R3·3·3取代,且 基圏 分別可視情況另外在一或兩個碳原子處 個基團R3·3.4取代, 恧兩 r3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 c 1 ·4院基或 139377.doc -19· 201038571 〇3·6環燒基, R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 Cl-4烷基、c3.6環烷基, 鹵素、CN、ci-3烷基-0-、-NH2, Cl·3烷基或C〗-3烷基_〇_基團 多2個氟原子取代且每一 代, ’其中每一亞曱基經至 甲基經至多3個氟原子取 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 ίο. 如叫求項1之通式J化合物,其中U、V、χ、γ、R1及R2 係如請求項1、2、4或6中所定義,且 R3表示通式IVa之基團 R31 欢: R (Iva), R3」表示 ⑷Η, F、Cl、Br、-ΝΗ2、C 丨·3 烷基-ΝΗ、(C〗_3 烷基)2Ν、 Ci-3烧基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH, Cn4烧基、c2_4烯基、c2_4炔基、Cw烷基-O、Cw 烧基-s, C i -3虎基或C i _3烧基-〇 -基團’其中每《亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子 139377.doc -20- 201038571 取代, R3·2表示 (a) Η, F、α、Br、Η2Ν、(Cw燒基)·ΝΗ、(Cl 4院基)以、 (Cu烷基)-C(0)-NH、-〇Η , C】-4烧基, Cl·3烧基或Ci·3烧基-〇-基團,其中每一亞曱基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子取 代, R3·3表示 ⑷Η, (b) F、Cl、Br、H2N、(Cw 烷基)_NH、(Cw 烷 基)2N、(Cb3 院基)-C(0)-NH、-OH, (c) C 1 ·4烧基, (d) C,.3烷基或C]_3烷基-〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基 〇 經至多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個乾 原子取代, • R3‘2及r3·3連同與其連接之碳原子一起形成單不飽和5員 雜環基團或單不飽和或二不飽和6員雜環基團或5員至6 * 員雜芳基,其中 先别所提及之雜環可含有與氮原子相鄰之羰基、 硫幾基或氰基亞胺基,且 分別可視情況另外在一或兩個氮原子處經基團 R3·3·3取代,且 139377.doc •21 · 201038571 分別可視情況另外在一或兩個碳 ^ ^ . '、千處經— 個基團R3.3·4取代, 4兩 R3·3·3彼此獨立地表示 C 1 _4烧基或 C 3-6環院基, R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 C!-4烧基、〇3-6壞炫•基, m^n: 囱f、CN、Cw烷基 C〗·3烷基或Cl_3烷基-〇-基團,其中每—亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子 取代,且 R3·4表示Η或F, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,較而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 U·如請求項1之通式!化合物,其中U、ν、χ、γ、RW 係如請求項1、2、4或6中所定義,且 R 表示選自下列各者之基團:Cj-4 alkyl, c2_4 alkenyl, c2_4 alkynyl, cN3 alkyl-o' Ci.3 alkyl-s, Ci-3 alkyl or Cl_3 alkyl group, wherein each methylene group is up to 2 a fluorine atom is substituted and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and kappa and R together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a monounsaturated 5 membered heterocyclic group or a monounsaturated or diunsaturated 6 membered heterocyclic group. Or a 5-membered heteroaryl group, wherein the previously mentioned heterocyclic ring may contain a carbonyl group, a thiocarbonyl group or a cyanoimino group adjacent to the nitrogen atom, and may additionally be in the case of - or two nitrogen atoms R3·3, respectively. · 3 substitutions, and the bases may be substituted by one group R3·3.4 at one or two carbon atoms, respectively, and the two groups r3·3·3 independently represent c 1 ·4 yards or 139377.doc -19 · 201038571 〇3·6 cycloalkyl, R3·3·4 independently of each other means Cl-4 alkyl, c3.6 cycloalkyl, halogen, CN, ci-3 alkyl-0-, -NH2, Cl· The 3 alkyl or C -3-alkyl 〇 〇 group is substituted with 2 more fluorine atoms and each generation, 'where each fluorenyl group passes through to the methyl group, up to 3 fluorine atoms take its tautomer, non Enantiomer Enantiomers, in terms of hydrates, mixtures and salts and hydrates of such salts, and certain of its physiologically acceptable inorganic or organic acids or bases of the salt. Ίο. The compound of formula J, wherein, wherein U, V, χ, γ, R1 and R2 are as defined in claim 1, 2, 4 or 6, and R3 represents a group R31 of formula IVa Huan: R (Iva), R3" means (4) Η, F, Cl, Br, -ΝΗ2, C 丨·3 alkyl-ΝΗ, (C _3 alkyl) 2Ν, Ci-3 alkyl-C(0)- NH, -CN, -OH, Cn4 alkyl, c2_4 alkenyl, c2_4 alkynyl, Cw alkyl-O, Cw alkyl-s, C i -3 or C i _3 alkyl-〇-group Wherein each "anthracene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms 139377.doc -20- 201038571, and R3·2 represents (a) Η, F, α, Br, Η2Ν, (Cw base) · ΝΗ, (Cl 4 yard base), (Cu alkyl)-C(0)-NH, -〇Η, C]-4 alkyl, Cl·3 alkyl or Ci·3 a thiol-group in which each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R3·3 represents (4) fluorene, (b) F, Cl, Br, H2N, (Cw alkyl)_NH, (Cw alkyl) 2N, (Cb3)-C(0)-NH, -OH, (c) C 1 ·4 alkyl, (d) C,.3 alkyl or C]_3 alkyl-〇 a group in which each methylene hydrazine is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 dry atoms. • R3'2 and r3·3 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a monounsaturated group. a 5-membered heterocyclic group or a monounsaturated or diunsaturated 6-membered heterocyclic group or a 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl group, wherein the heterocyclic ring mentioned above may contain a carbonyl group adjacent to the nitrogen atom, a thiol group or a cyanimido group, and may be optionally substituted at one or two nitrogen atoms via a group R3·3·3, respectively, and 139377.doc •21 · 201038571 may additionally be one or two, respectively Carbon ^ ^ . ', thousand radicals - a group R3.3·4 substituted, 4 two R3·3·3 independently of each other to represent C 1 _4 alkyl or C 3-6 ring, R3·3·4 Independently from each other, C!-4 alkyl, 〇3-6, and m^n: chitosan, CN, Cw alkyl C, ·3 alkyl or Cl_3 alkyl-fluorene-group, each of which - methylene is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R3·4 represents deuterium or F, its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers Body, hydrate Mixtures and salts and hydrates of such salts, and more in terms of its physiologically acceptable inorganic or organic acids or bases of the salt. U·If the formula 1 is the formula! A compound, wherein U, ν, χ, γ, RW are as defined in claim 1, 2, 4 or 6, and R represents a group selected from the group consisting of: 139377.doc 22- 201038571139377.doc 22- 201038571 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 12.如請求項1之通式I化合物,其中U、V、X、Y、R1及R2 係如請求項1、2、3、4、5、6或7中所定義,且 R3 表示通式IVb之基團a tautomer, a diastereomer, an enantiomer, a hydrate, a mixture thereof and a salt thereof, and a hydrate of the salt, in particular, physiologically or in combination with an inorganic or organic acid Accept the salt. 12. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein U, V, X, Y, R1 and R2 are as defined in claim 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, and R3 represents a formula Group of IVb 139377.doc 23· 201038571 ⑷Η, F、a、Br、-NH2、C丨-3烷基-ΝΗ、(Cu烷基)2Ν、 C】.3烷基-C(0)-NH、-CN、-OH, Cl-4院基、C2-4浠基、C2_4炔基、Cb3院基-0、c!· 烷基-s, C1-3烧基或Ci·3烧基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子 取代, R3·2及R3·3連同與其鍵結之碳原子一起形成單不飽和5員 雜環基團或單不飽和或二不飽和6員雜環基團或5 員雜芳基,其中 貝至6 先前所提及之雜環含有與氮原子相鄰之羰基、炉 羰基或氰基亞胺基,且 ”1· 可各自視情況另外在-或兩個就 R3·3.3取代,且 ^基團 或兩 可各自视情況另外在一或兩個碳原子處智 個基團R3·3.4取代, R ·3·3彼此獨立地表示 Ci_4烧基或 C3 -6壤燒基,且 r3'3’4彼此獨立地表示 Cl·4烷基、c3-6環烷基, 鹵素、-CN、_〇_Ci-3烷基、_Nh2, 139377.doc -24- 201038571 C!-3烷基或Ci_3烷基基團 多2個氟原子取代且每一 取代, 其互變異構體、非對映異構^w ^ 开傅組對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水人私 物’特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 如請求項1之通式t化合物’其中u'v、x、yhr2139377.doc 23· 201038571 (4) Η, F, a, Br, -NH2, C丨-3 alkyl-ΝΗ, (Cu alkyl) 2Ν, C].3 alkyl-C(0)-NH, -CN, -OH, Cl-4, C2-4 fluorenyl, C2_4 alkynyl, Cb3, ke, ke, s, s, s, s, s, s, s, s, s, s, Wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R3·2 and R3·3 together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded form a monounsaturated 5-membered heterocyclic group. a mono- or monounsaturated or diunsaturated 6-membered heterocyclic group or a 5-membered heteroaryl group, wherein the heterocyclic ring previously mentioned has a carbonyl group adjacent to a nitrogen atom, a furnace carbonyl group or a cyanoimine group. And "1· may each be additionally substituted in the case of - or two, in the case of R3.3.3, and the ^ group or the two may each be replaced by one or two carbon atoms at the same time as the group R3.3.4, R ·3·3 independently of each other to represent Ci_4 alkyl or C3-6, and r3'3'4 independently of each other represents Cl.4 alkyl, c3-6 cycloalkyl, halogen, -CN, _〇_ Ci-3 alkyl, _Nh2, 139377.doc -24- 201038571 C!-3 alkyl or Ci_3 alkyl a group of two fluorine atoms substituted and each substituted, its tautomer, diastereomeric ^w ^ open group enantiomer, hydrate, mixture and salt thereof and the salt of the water 'Specifically a physiologically acceptable salt thereof with an inorganic or organic acid or base. A compound of the formula t of claim 1 wherein u'v, x, yhr2 ’其中每一亞甲基經至 甲基經至多3個氟原子 13. 係如請求項1、2、3、4、5 R3 表示通式IVb之基團 6或7中所定義,且 R31表示Wherein each methylene group passes through up to 3 fluorine atoms to the methyl group. 13. As claimed in claims 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 R3 represents a group 6 or 7 of the formula IVb, and R31 represents (Ivb), ⑷Η, F C卜 Br、-NH2、Cy 烷基 _NH、(Ci-3 烷基)2ν、 Ci_3烧基-C(〇)-NH、-CN、.OH, Cl-4烷基、C2.4烯基、c2-4炔基、Cl.3烷基_◦、Cl_3 烷基-s, C1-3烷基或C!·3烷基·〇_基團,其中每一亞甲基經至 夕2個貌原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟原子 取代, R及R連同與其鍵結之碳原子一起形成單不飽和5員 雜環基團或5員雜芳基,其中 先七所提及之雜環含有與氮原子相鄰之羰基、硫 139377.doc -25^ 201038571 羰基或氰基亞胺基,且 可各自視情況另外在—或兩個氮原子處鎳恭團 R3·3·3取代,且 可各自視情況另外在—或兩個碳原子處經z或雨 個基團R3·3·4取代, R3.3·3彼此獨立地表示 (a) C1.4烧基或 (b) C3_6環烷基,且 R3·3·4彼此獨立地表示 (a) Ch烧基、c3.6環炫基, (b) i 素、-CN、-〇_Cl_3烷基、_Nh2, (c) Ch烷基或Cl_3烷基_〇_基團,其中每一亞曱基 經至多2個氣原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氣 原子取代, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 14.如清求項1之通式I化合物,其中u、v、x、Y、Ri 2 係如請求項1、2'3、4、5、6或7中所定義,且 R3 表示通式IVc之基團(Ivb), (4) Η, FC, Br, -NH2, Cy alkyl_NH, (Ci-3 alkyl) 2ν, Ci_3 alkyl-C(〇)-NH, -CN, .OH, Cl-4 alkyl , C2.4 alkenyl, c2-4 alkynyl, Cl.3 alkyl-◦, Cl_3 alkyl-s, C1-3 alkyl or C!·3 alkyl·〇_ group, wherein each Substituting two morphological atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to three fluorine atoms, and R and R together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded form a monounsaturated 5-membered heterocyclic group or a 5-membered heteroaryl group. The heterocyclic ring mentioned in the first seven contains a carbonyl group adjacent to a nitrogen atom, sulfur 139377.doc -25^201038571 carbonyl or a cyanoimine group, and may be additionally in the case of - or two nitrogen atoms. The group R3·3·3 is substituted, and may be substituted by z or a rain group R3·3·4, respectively, at the two carbon atoms, and R3.3·3 independently represents (a) C1. 4 alkyl or (b) C3_6 cycloalkyl, and R3·3·4 independently of each other represent (a) Ch alkyl, c3.6 cyclo, (b) i, -CN, -〇_Cl_3 alkane a group, _Nh2, (c) a Ch alkyl or a Cl_3 alkyl 〇 基 group, wherein each fluorenylene group has up to 2 gas atoms And each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 gas atoms, its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, It is a physiologically acceptable salt with an inorganic or organic acid. 14. A compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein u, v, x, Y, Ri 2 are as defined in claim 1, 2'3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, and R3 represents a formula Group of IVc (Ivc), T 表示 〇、S、CH2、NH或 N-R3.3.3, 139377.doc -26- 201038571 R3·1表示 (a) Η, (b) F、Cl、Br、_nh2、Cl_3 烷基·ΝΗ、(Cw 烷 基)2N、Cm烷基_C(0)_NH、_CN、_〇h, (c) Cw烧基、C24烯基、c24炔基、Cl_3烷基-〇、 C i -3 烧基· S, (d) Cw烷基或Ci·3烷基_〇_基團其中每一亞曱基 經至多2個氟原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個氟 原子取代,且 R3·3.3彼此獨立地表示 (a) C】_4烧基或 (b) <:3_6環烷基, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或驗之生理學上可接受之鹽。 ❹ 15_如請求項丨之通式工化合物, u、 y λ、γ、R 及 R2 係如請求項1、2、3、4、5、6或7中所定義,且 R3表示選自下列各者之基團:(Ivc), T represents 〇, S, CH2, NH or N-R3.3.3, 139377.doc -26- 201038571 R3·1 represents (a) Η, (b) F, Cl, Br, _nh2, Cl_3 alkyl · ΝΗ, (Cw alkyl) 2N, Cm alkyl _C(0)_NH, _CN, _〇h, (c) Cw alkyl, C24 alkenyl, c24 alkynyl, Cl_3 alkyl-hydrazine, C i - 3 alkyl group S, (d) a Cw alkyl group or a Ci.3 alkyl group, wherein each fluorenylene group is substituted with up to 2 fluorine atoms and each fluorenyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, and R3·3.3 independently of each other represents (a) C]_4 alkyl or (b) <:3_6 cycloalkyl, tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures thereof And salts thereof and hydrates of such salts, in particular with inorganic or organic acids or physiologically acceptable salts thereof. ❹ 15_ as defined in the general formula of the formula, u, y λ, γ, R and R2 are as defined in claim 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, and R3 is selected from the following The group of each: I39377.doc -27- 201038571I39377.doc -27- 201038571 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 R2及R3係如請 11 、 12 ' 13 、 16.如請求項1之通式I化合物,其中γ、Rl、 求項 1、2、3、4、5、6、7、8、9、1〇、 I4或I5中所定義,且 U-V-X表示選自下列各者之基團: -N=N-(C-R6)= > -N = (C-R5)-N= , -N=(C-R5)-(C-R6)=, -(N-氧化物)=(C-Rs)-(CR6)=、-(cr4)=N-N=、-(CR4)=n_ (CR )=、-(C-R4)=N(氧化物)-(c_r6)=、 N=、-(CR4)=(C-R5)-(N-氧化物)=、-(cr4)=(c_rs)_ (cr6)=,且 R4 表示 ⑷H, (b) C〗·6烧基或Ci·3烧基-〇-基團,其分別經基團r4.i 取代, (c) R4‘2R4’3N、rUrUn-Cw伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、-COOH、Cw烷基-〇、c,, 烧基- 〇- Ci·3伸烧基、C3·6環烧基、C34環燒基 •Ci-4伸烧基、C!-3烧基- C(0)-0-Ci.3伸说基, 139377.doc -28 - 201038571 (e)Ci_3烧基或Ci·3烧基-〇-基團,其中每—亞甲& 經至多2個I原子取代且每一曱基經至多3個 原子取代, R4·1 表示 Η、ΟΗ或-0-CH3, R4·2表示Η或Cw烷基, 、 R4·3表示Η或Cw烷基,或 R4’2及R4·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示3員至6員雜環 基團, ^ ❹ 5 R 表示 (a) Η, (b) Cu烧基或Ci·3烧基-〇-基團,其分別經基團RSa 取代, (c) -nr5_2r5·3、nr5.2r5人Cl.3伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、Ci_3 烷基 _〇_Cl3 伸烷基、C3_ 6環烧基、C 3.6環烧基_ C ! _ 4伸院基、C ! · 3虎基 ❹ -C(0)-0-Ci.3伸烧基, (e) 芳基-C〇-3伸烧基-〇-基團, (f) Ci-3烧基或Ci_3烧基-〇-基團,其中每一亞甲基 經至多2個氟原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個氟 原子取代, R5·1 表示 Η、OH或-〇-CH3, Rs·2表示烷基, R5·3表示H、Cw烷基或-S〇2-Cl_3烷基, R6表示 139377.doc •29· 201038571 ⑷Η, (b) Cw恢基或Cu烧基-Ο-基團’其分別經基團ru 取代, (c) R6_2R6_3N、RUrHN-Cw伸烷基, (d) 鹵素、-CN、-OH、-COOH、Cu 烧基 _〇、^ 烧基-O-C!.3伸烧基、C3·6環烧基、03_6環境式 -Cw伸烷基、Cw烷基-CCCO-O-Cu伸燒基, (e) C!·3烷基或Cu烷基-〇-基團,其中每一 & T暴 經至多2個貌原子取代且每一甲基經至多3個 原子取代, R6·1 表示 Η、ΟΗ或-0-CH3, R6·2表示HiCw烷基, R6·3表示HiCw烷基,或 示3貝至6員雜環 R6·2及R6·3連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表 基團, 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 請求 、9、W、11、12、13、14 17.如請求項1之通式I化合物,其中γ、Rl、r2及R3係如 項 1、2、3、4'5'6、7、 或15中所定義,且Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular, physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases Accept the salt. R2 and R3 are as in the case of 11, 12 '13, 16. The compound of the general formula I of claim 1, wherein γ, Rl, the item 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 1 〇, I4 or I5, and UVX represents a group selected from the group consisting of: -N=N-(C-R6)= > -N = (C-R5)-N=, -N=( C-R5)-(C-R6)=, -(N-oxide)=(C-Rs)-(CR6)=, -(cr4)=NN=, -(CR4)=n_(CR)=, -(C-R4)=N(oxide)-(c_r6)=, N=, -(CR4)=(C-R5)-(N-oxide)=, -(cr4)=(c_rs)_ ( Cr6)=, and R4 represents (4)H, (b) C 〖6 alkyl or Ci·3 alkyl-〇- group, which are respectively substituted by the group r4.i, (c) R4'2R4'3N, rUrUn -Cw alkylene, (d) halogen, -CN, -OH, -COOH, Cw alkyl-hydrazine, c, alkyl group - hydrazine-Ce3 extension alkyl group, C3·6 cycloalkyl group, C34 ring Keji•Ci-4 stretching base, C!-3 alkyl group-C(0)-0-Ci.3 stretching base, 139377.doc -28 - 201038571 (e) Ci_3 burning base or Ci·3 burning base a 〇-group in which each - Methylene & is substituted with up to 2 I atoms and each thiol is substituted with up to 3 atoms, R4·1 represents Η, ΟΗ or -0-CH3, and R4·2 represents Η Or Cw alkyl, R4·3 represents Η or C The w alkyl group, or R4'2 and R4·3 together with the nitrogen atom to which it is bonded, represents a 3- to 6-membered heterocyclic group, ^ ❹ 5 R represents (a) Η, (b) Cu alkyl group or Ci· a tricalcyl-hydrazine-group substituted by a group RSa, (c) -nr5_2r5·3, nr5.2r5 human Cl.3 alkyl, (d) halogen, -CN, -OH, Ci_3 alkyl _〇_Cl3 alkylene, C3_6 cycloalkyl, C 3.6 cycloalkyl _ C ! _ 4 stretching base, C ! · 3 tiger base ❹ -C(0)-0-Ci.3 stretching base, (e) an aryl-C〇-3 extended alkyl-oxime group, (f) a Ci-3 alkyl or a Ci_3 alkyl-oxime group, wherein each methylene group is substituted with up to two fluorine atoms And each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 fluorine atoms, R5·1 represents Η, OH or -〇-CH3, Rs·2 represents an alkyl group, and R5·3 represents H, Cw alkyl or -S〇2-Cl_3 alkane Base, R6 represents 139377.doc •29· 201038571 (4)Η, (b) Cw or a calcinyl-hydrazide-group is substituted by a group ru, (c) R6_2R6_3N, RUrHN-Cw alkyl, ( d) halogen, -CN, -OH, -COOH, Cu, ketone, 〇, ^, ke-OC, .3, alkyl, C3, 6 ring, 03_6, environmental formula, Cw alkyl, Cw alkyl -CCCO-O-Cu stretched (e) a C!·3 alkyl or Cu alkyl-fluorene group in which each & T storm is substituted with up to 2 appearance atoms and each methyl group is substituted with up to 3 atoms, R6·1 represents Η, ΟΗ or -0-CH3, R6·2 represents HiCw alkyl, R6·3 represents HiCw alkyl, or 3 to 6-membered heterocyclic rings R6·2 and R6·3 together with the nitrogen atom bonded thereto a group, a tautomer, a diastereomer, an enantiomer, a hydrate, a mixture thereof and a salt thereof, and a hydrate of the salt, in particular, a physiology with an inorganic or organic acid or base A salt that is acceptable for learning. Request, 9, W, 11, 12, 13, 14 17. A compound of the general formula I according to claim 1, wherein γ, R1, r2 and R3 are as defined in items 1, 2, 3, 4'5'6, 7, Or as defined in 15, and 表示選自下列各者之基 團 139377.doc •30· 201038571Indicates a group selected from the following groups 139377.doc •30· 201038571 OHOH A 139377.doc -31 - 201038571A 139377.doc -31 - 201038571 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 1 8.如請求項1之通式I化合物,其中 R1 表示選自下列各者之基團:Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular, physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases Accept the salt. A compound of the formula I according to claim 1, wherein R1 represents a group selected from the group consisting of: R2 表示Η, R3 表示選自下列各者之基團:R2 represents Η, and R3 represents a group selected from the following: 139377.doc •32· 201038571139377.doc •32· 201038571 139377.doc -33- 201038571139377.doc -33- 201038571 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 19.如請求項1之通式I化合物,其中 R1及R2連同與其鍵結之氮原子一起表示選自下列各者之 基團: 139377.doc •34- 201038571Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular, physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases Accept the salt. 19. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded represent a group selected from the group consisting of: 139377.doc • 34- 201038571 R3 Ο 表示選自下列各者之基團:R3 Ο represents a group selected from the following: 表不選自下列各者之基團The table is not selected from the following groups 139377.doc -35- 201038571139377.doc -35- 201038571 其互變異構體、非對映異構體、對映異構體、水合物、 混合物及其鹽及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或 有機酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 20.如請求項1之下列通式I化合物:Its tautomers, diastereomers, enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof, and hydrates of such salts, in particular, physiologically compatible with inorganic or organic acids or bases Accept the salt. 20. The following compound of formula I as claimed in claim 1: 139377.doc -36 - 201038571139377.doc -36 - 201038571 編號 結構 (2) (3) (4) ^caKJ3vd:; (5) (6) ⑺ ch3 N一"' ch3 (8) (9) N^Xx,Ajy^iF 其對映異構體、非對映異構體、水合物、混合物及其鹽 及該等鹽之水合物,特定而言其與無機或有機酸或鹼之 生理學上可接受之鹽。 139377.doc -37- 201038571 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 如請求項1至2〇中任一項之化合物,其為與無機或有機 酸或鹼之生理學上可接受之鹽。 一種醫藥組合物,其含有如請求項^中任—項之化 合物或其生理學上可接受之鹽,視情況連同一或多奸 性載劑及/或稀釋劑。 月 一種如請求項121中任—項之化合物或其生理學上可 接受之鹽的用途,其係用於製備用於急性及預防性治療 頭痛,尤其偏頭痛或叢集性頭痛之醫藥組合物。 種如睛求項1至21中任-項之化合物或其生理學上可 又之風的用途’其係用於製備醫藥組合物,該醫藥組 物係用於冶療非胰島素依賴型糖尿病(NIDDM);複雜 性區域疼痛症候群(CRPS1) ; ^血管疾病;嗎啡耐受 性,由芽孢梭菌(Cl〇stridium)毒素引起之腹瀉;皮膚疾 病’尤其由熱及輻射誘發之皮膚損傷,包括曬傷;發炎 : '病例如發义性關節疾病(關節炎)、神經源性口腔 黏膜炎症、發炎性肺病、過敏性鼻炎、哮喘;伴有過度 &擴張及由此引起之血管血流減少之疾病,例如休克 膿甘病,用於緩解疼痛,或用於預防性或急性治療性 療雌激素缺乏女性及經激素治療之患有前列腺癌之患 者由血官擴張及血流增加所引起之停經熱潮紅之症狀。 製備如凊求項22之醫藥組合物之方法,其特徵在於 错由非化學方法將如請求項丨至2丨中任—項之化合物或 其生理學上可接受之鹽併入一或多種惰性載劑及/或稀釋 劑中。 J39377.doc -38- 201038571 四、指定代表圖: (一) 本案指定代表圖為:(無) (二) 本代表圖之元件符號簡單說明: 五、本案若有化學式時,請揭示最能顯示發明特徵的化學式:No. Structure (2) (3) (4) ^caKJ3vd:; (5) (6) (7) ch3 N-"' ch3 (8) (9) N^Xx, Ajy^iF Its enantiomer, non Enantiomers, hydrates, mixtures and salts thereof and hydrates of such salts, in particular their physiologically acceptable salts with inorganic or organic acids or bases. 139377.doc -37- 201038571 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 2, which is a physiologically acceptable salt with an inorganic or organic acid or base. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any of the claims or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, optionally with the same or a plurality of carriers and/or diluents. Month A use of a compound according to any one of claims 121, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, for the manufacture of a pharmaceutical composition for acute and prophylactic treatment of headache, especially migraine or cluster headache. The use of a compound according to any one of items 1 to 21 or a physiologically versatile use thereof for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for treating non-insulin dependent diabetes mellitus ( NIDDM); Complex Regional Pain Syndrome (CRPS1); vascular disease; morphine tolerance, diarrhea caused by Clostridium toxin; skin disease 'especially heat and radiation induced skin damage, including sun Inflammation: Inflammation: 'Sickness such as rhythmic joint disease (arthritis), neurogenic oral mucosal inflammation, inflammatory lung disease, allergic rhinitis, asthma; accompanied by excessive & expansion and resulting reduction in vascular blood flow Diseases, such as shock pus, for pain relief, or for prophylactic or acute therapeutic treatment of estrogen-deficient women and hormone-treated patients with prostate cancer caused by blood cell expansion and increased blood flow The symptoms of hot flashes. A method of preparing a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 22, characterized in that the compound according to any one of the claims or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof is incorporated into one or more of the inertities by a non-chemical method. In the carrier and / or diluent. J39377.doc -38- 201038571 IV. Designated representative map: (1) The representative representative of the case is: (none) (2) The symbol of the symbol of the representative figure is simple: 5. If there is a chemical formula in this case, please reveal the best display. Chemical formula of the inventive feature: ,⑴, (1) 139377.doc139377.doc
TW98112707A 2009-04-16 2009-04-16 New compounds TW201038571A (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
TW98112707A TW201038571A (en) 2009-04-16 2009-04-16 New compounds

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
TW98112707A TW201038571A (en) 2009-04-16 2009-04-16 New compounds

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW201038571A true TW201038571A (en) 2010-11-01

Family

ID=44995066

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW98112707A TW201038571A (en) 2009-04-16 2009-04-16 New compounds

Country Status (1)

Country Link
TW (1) TW201038571A (en)

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
CN106103416B (en) Azaspiro derivatives as TRPM8 antagonists
ES2886650T3 (en) Indazole derivatives as alphaV integrin antagonists
JP6545199B2 (en) 3-Amino-1,5,6,7-tetrahydro-4H-indol-4-ones
JP6404332B2 (en) Novel 3- (1H-pyrazol-4-yl) -1H-pyrrolo [2,3-c] pyridine derivatives as NIK inhibitors
TWI344466B (en) Novel compounds that are erk inhibitors
CA3027498A1 (en) Cxcr4 inhibitors and uses thereof
US20230312586A1 (en) Heterobicyclic amides as inhibitors of cd38
TW200843756A (en) Benzimidazole derivatives and methods of use thereof
TW201134824A (en) Novel substituted bicyclic triazole derivatives as gamma secretase modulators
EA025466B1 (en) Certain triazolopyridines and triazolopyrazines, compositions thereof and methods of use thereof
JP5366960B2 (en) CGRP antagonist
AU2014315109A1 (en) Spirocyclic compounds as tryptophan hydroxylase inhibitors
AU2009298617A1 (en) Spiro-imidazolone derivatives as glucagon receptor antagonists
TW201245188A (en) Novel compounds and compositions for the inhibition of NAMPT
EP3126345A1 (en) Inhibitors of histone demethylases
TW200940067A (en) Benzodiazepine compound and pharmaceutical composition
TW201213324A (en) Fused heterocyclic compounds
WO2021190417A1 (en) Novel aminopyrimidine egfr inhibitor
US10016439B2 (en) Fused imidazole compounds
JP2017538769A (en) Prostaglandin EP3 receptor antagonist
IL301501A (en) Antiproliferation compounds and uses thereof
WO2021041976A1 (en) Perk inhibiting indolinyl compounds
US20230234970A1 (en) Immunosuppressant, and preparation method therefor and use thereof
WO2020224652A1 (en) Ubiquitin-specific protease inhibitors, and preparation method therefor and application thereof
US20220348583A1 (en) Perk inhibiting imidazolopyrazine compounds